#what made me think it was a great idea to read these chapters in a bus (i had my own space so no one could see me)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
catching up to bnha (spoilers for chapters 387-390)
i did not thug it out fr.
the way 2021 me was anticipating a todoroki family confrontation, getting excited about it, and predicting that i would 100% cry. well, fast forward to 3 years later and she was absolutely right.
how did 4 chapters of a shonen manga manage to scrape off 50 years of my lifespan? every page i turned felt like my heart was going to bleed out from my chest.
the reveal that toya always had rei's quirk was actually a punch in the gut!! i was in my little corner crying over the parallels of how every time toya would self destruct, his mother in her own way kept him in check... and when he was about to literally blow up and take everything down with him, rei physically showed to stop him and oh! i can't do this ahahafkkadks
"Everyone's...watching me. Is this what it feels like? If it was... so simple a thing, then why? Why not... sooner?"
i'm not even going to lie. the chapters had my ass looking like this. i was full on sobbing from chapter 387 and it just got worse with each page. it was hell on earth. pain. so much pain. pain everywhere.
"why not sooner?"
hey, haha. so i actually disintegrated :)
all this boy ever wanted was for his family to look at him. to watch him. to acknowledge him. to know he was trying his best. to help him. be there for him. and every time i think about this, my heart hurts every single fucking time because it really was a simple thing, but why? why had no one done it sooner àČ„â ââ âźâ àČ„
seeing rei, fuyumi, and natsuo show up in the battlefield to confront toya, endeavor hugging toya mid-battle, toya's vision of his whole family (except shoto àČ„â ââ âźâ àČ„) surrounding him, happy and proud; shoto showing up and saying he alone wasn't enough to stop him and that maybe he wasn't actually the family's masterpiece (while looking at toya djwkdkw).
shoto's inner monologue of how he wants to cry for others, and how right now he's trying his best to stop toya with his family because he still has so many things he wants to say, so many arguments he still wants to have with his older brother and with his family. and it's painful to think that despite being siblings, toya and shoto barely interacted before all this. they never had a chance to build that brotherly connection, yet shoto still sees him as a his older brother and wants to understand him better more despite toya probably not feeling the same way faijfkwkd.
and you know what takes the absolute fcking cake for me?
their parents apologizing.
i actually full on sobbed when endeavor finally took full responsibility. when rei and endeavor apologized. when endeavor was dragging his feet to hold the defeated toya in his arms and say sorry for not showing up. when endeavor apologized for what he put every member in his family through. from toya to rei, fuyumi, natsuo, and shoto. when toya was saying how much he hated his family, and endeavor sat there accepting everything... i was crying with them. i was in so much pain, genuinely.
the tragedy of the todoroki family being my favorite mha subplot speaks a lot. again, i feel so much for toya and i love him with all my heart and seeing this depressing family patch up and confront their past together, without leaving anyone behind actually formed a huge gap in my soul, sanity, mind, and whatever's left of my heart.
these chapters were mad depressing, and i will be sending horikoshi my therapy bills pretty soon.
featuring the manga panels that sucked my tear ducts dry.
#what made me think it was a great idea to read these chapters in a bus (i had my own space so no one could see me)#i was clawing at the walls violently wiping my tears bc i was sniffing so loud i probably woke everyone up lmao#anw. it was a horrible experience. i could not sleep xD#leave it to horikoshi to traumatize his readers#but i love the todoroki family so much and so far i'm loving this resolution (?) despite it actively chewing at my heart ofc :)#yapping bc no one ever reads this so im not proofreading shit#no bc how can one person write so much sorrow in just 4 chapters#with the media i consume you'd think i'd get used to this lolol#anyway. i've got a few more chapters left but i don't think i can catch up on time so i'm just taking my sweet time#bnha thoughts#mine#bnha spoilers#mha spoilers#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bnha#mha
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
The CompanyÂ
New AssistantÂ
Smut (Defloration, first-time sex, deep penetration, creampie, whinging, rough sex, ass spanking, little aftercare, slave contract)
Chapter 17
3975 WordsÂ
(Itâs time for a new assistant with Irene getting busy with her new girl group. Luckily she has a junior assistant in training that is due for a promotion. As her new boss it is required for you to welcome her and break her in.)
The office has been busy since returning from San Francisco. Multiple meetings with project managers, clients, partner companies, and personal meetings. You previously met with JYP and suggested a survival show with the trainees from his company. He mentioned it would give it a twist when it comes to the creation of a girl group.Â
At first, you were hesitant, but after much discussion about what it would look like, you decided to get on board. You even considered adding Mina as a contestant since you were confident in her skills.Â
The only thing remaining would be to inform the trainees about their participation in a survival show, so you and JYP decided to hold a meeting with all the trainees.
The meeting went as you suspected; the trainees were nervous about their participation. The younger trainees saw this as a way to prove themselves and increase their chances of debut, while the older ones voiced their disapproval.Â
Nayeon, Jeongyeon, and especially Jihyo were angry at JYP for even suggesting the idea after their failed attempts at debut.Â
Jihyo cries from disappointment, with the other two comforting her, knowing how much they have worked for these past few years.Â
The meeting ends, leaving a sour taste in your mouth, not knowing how to react. You should have gone with your gut, but it's too late to change your mind, and only for the best outcome.Â
When you get back to your office, you discuss things with Jieun (IU) and understand the situation. Being closer to them, she has learned a few things and has learned how disappointed 3Mix would be with their recent failed attempt. They assumed that switching companies would have an easier path to debut, especially Jihyo, who has been in training for the longest time among the trainees in the company.Â
âI canât back out.â
âI understand, sir, but try to be a bit understanding.â
âIâll try.
The room is silent; you can feel the tension in the air and ask, âWhatâs next on the agenda?â
âYou have a meeting with Irene to discuss about Miyeon.âÂ
âWhen is that?
âLater today, it's your last meeting.â
âThank you.â
âââ
You hear a knock, âSir, itâs Irene.â
âCome in.â
âThank you.â She stands in front of you with folders in her hands, waiting for you to look up at her.Â
âTake a seat.â
âYes.â
âLetâs get to the point. How is she doing?â
âAt the beginning, she had a bit of an adjustment to her new schedule. She asked a lot of questions but began to pick things up at a reasonable pace. I also made sure she continued her education and decided to pursue higher education.â
âThatâs great. Seems like these few months have been good for her.â
âYes, I tried not to give her so much at the beginning and slowly increased her workload. Now that Iâm in my group, she makes my duties easier.â
âDo you think she can take over your duties once you get busier?â
âWith the basic stuff, yes. I havenât even her any sensitive information yet.â
âLet me ask you one thing. Do you think she can be trusted?â
âShe hasnât let me down. So yes, I think she can, but I can't promise she wonât make a mistake.â
âJieun suggested a contract like the two of you have as assurance.â
Irene looks perplexed about Jieun's suggestion, âDo you think itâs a bad idea?â
âNo, thatâs a great idea. I should have mentioned it sooner.âÂ
In reality, Miyeon has grown on Irene throughout their time together. Hearing about binding her into a contract like the one she is in saddens her as she knows that Miyeonâs freedom will be stripped.Â
âHere are her files, sir.â
You read over her report, the things sheâs helped Irene with, and her newly gained skills as an assistant. You opened her health file and noticed that her birthday was recent, âOh, she just turned eighteen. How nice.â
Irene clenches her fist, seeing your grin. She understands what youâre thinking and is disgusted by it.
âYes, I bought her a birthday and a small dinner together.â
âThatâs sweet.â
âThank you, sir.â
You close her file and say, âThank you for the report. Iâll have IU put together her new contract and set up a health check for Miyeon as soon as possible.â
âIs that really necessary?â
âI would have thought you would be happy. Sheâll take over some of your duties unless you want her to?â
âNo, Iâm grateful,â but she just felt sorry for Miyeon.
âOkay, you can go now.â
Irene exits your office, defeated, and heads to meet her members in the training room.
ââ-
Itâs been a few days since your meeting with Irene, and now Jieun and Irene are meeting with Miyeon.Â
Sheâs nervous about the meeting, hoping it's about her effort as a junior assistant.Â
She is greeted by Jieun and escorted to the conference room you use for private meetings.Â
âIrene unnie, good morning.â
âGood morning, Miyeon.âÂ
They sit and discuss Miyeonâs position as a junior assistant. Itâs most of what you and Irene talked about a few days ago, but now it comes to the main part. Irene mentions that she believes Miyeon can take on a larger role within the company. This makes Miyeon smile and happy about her efforts being looked at after her mistake a few months ago.Â
âIrene and I would like to consider you for the position of one of the CEOâs personal assistants.âÂ
Miyeon looks surprised and at Irene sitting across from her, âDoes that mean that Iâll be working in the same position as you, unnie?â
Irene replies, âActually, Iâll be taking a small role since I am trying to focus on my group, but youâll be working closely with Jieun.â
Jieun interrupts and asks, âWhat do you think? Would you be interested in the position?â
Miyeon immediately replies, âYes, Iïżœïżœd love that. I want to prove myself to everyone here after my incident a few months back, so I would love to do my share.â
âGreat, thatâs the sprint,â says Jieun. âWe figured you would accept, so I brought up a contract for the meeting. You know, just to make this official.â
âYes, of course.â
She goes over the contract and covers the position as the CEOâs assistant, as well as some benefits.
âI talked to CEO-nim, and he said that youâll be getting a biweekly salary and spending money.âÂ
Miyeon looks at the contract and is surprised by the amount, âOh my god, isnât that too much?â
âHe wants to make sure youâre comfortable.â
âThank you so much.â
âOf course. Also, this section talks about you moving in with the CEO and assisting in his daily needs, like taking notes, setting up meetings, getting his dry cleaning, making sure he has his meals and other miscellaneous things.â
âOh, Iâll be living with him?â
She looks at Irene, worried, and Irene responds, âWeâve all done it at one point, mainly at the beginning. Once you get out of your probationary period, you will have the ability to move out to your own apartment like we did.â
âOh, I get my own apartment?â
âIrene says, âYes, like the one we live in. The CEO provides it for us.â
âOkay, Iâm excited.â
âDown below are some of the perks that come with the job.âÂ
Miyeon looks at the list and is surprised by the amount of perks, each better than the previous one.â
âWhere do I sign?â
Irene interrupts, âWait, we also want to let you know that this job comes with sensitive information, so confidentiality is required.â
âYes, I understand.â
âAre you sure? Would you like us to give you some time as you read over the contract to make sure that everything is okay?â
Jieun gives Irene a side eye, signaling to not step out of bounds.
She turns the numerous pages and skims over the large letters that talk about job expectations, payment, sickness, insurance, dental, memberships, education opportunities, a termination clause, and other issues that are in fine print.Â
âWhere do I sign?â
Jieun points at the numerous blank spaces that require Miyeonâs signature. After signing about ten pages, she gets to the eleventh page and asks, âI have fully read and understood the content of this agreement. I sign this document entirely of my own accord without any enforcement and accept any consequences if the agreement is violated or broken.Â
Irene tries to get Miyeonâs attention, but Jieun stops her, allowing Miyeon to give her final signature and stamps her Dojang (family seal) as a signed agreement.Â
A tear falls from Irene, knowing that Miyeon has sealed her fate as your newest toy. âUnnie, are you crying?â
âSorry, it's just thatâŠâ
âIrene is just happy for you, that's all.â
âAww, thanks, unnie. Iâll make sure to make you proud.â
Irene feels like sheâs about to cry and says, âOh wow, look at the time. I have another commitment to get to. Iâll take my leave, but Jieun will continue with your onboarding.â
âThanks again, unnie.â
Irene walks away and exits the room, leaving Jieun and Miyeon alone. Jieun asks Miyeon if she has any questions, and they continue to talk for a while. Most questions are about the role and about the chance to debut in the near future. Jieun replies that anything about her debut is up to the CEO, but she and Irene can answer questions about the job.
Jieun then takes out a folder with Miyeonâs name on the front, âI have your health file right here. It shows that all shots are up to date and have no signs of illness; they are practically healthy.â
âYes, I take care of myself.â
âIt shows.â
Miyeon giggles at the compliment when she hears Jieun ask, âMiyeon, are you still a virgin?â
âEhh?â
Surprised by the question, she tries to calm herself before answering in a shaky voice, âYe⊠yes, I am.â
âJust wondering. Since of your previous mistake.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, causing Miyeon to feel nervous, but Jieun changes the conversation, âIâll submit the paperwork today, and your new badge should be ready for tomorrow. Also, begin packing, and Iâll send someone to pick up your items in the morning.Â
ââ
Miyeon has spent most of the night packing her belongings. She tried to talk to Irene but never got home. Waking up, she sees a message on her phone from Irene saying that she ended up crashing at her memberâs dorm after practice and will see her later today.Â
Miyeon hears a ring and sees itâs the workers from the moving company. They help take her belongings to the CEOâs condo, where Jieun greets them. She escorts you to your room, which is much bigger than the one she was in previously.Â
After unpacking the necessities, Miyeon accompanies Jieun to her office, where she gets her new badge and a copy of her job requirements and daily and weekly assignments.Â
âItâs going to be most of the things you do now, but over time, youâll be responsible for whatâs on the bottom of the list.â
âOkay, got it.â
âAlso, this is what a typical schedule for the CEO looks like. Meetings throughout the day, but his mornings and evenings are mostly free, and there are gaps throughout the day.â
Miyeon looks at the schedule and sees an asterisk for the morning and late evenings. âWhat are the asterisks for?â
âThe CEO might need your help in the morning. For the evenings, itâs just helping him after a long day at work.âÂ
âOh, like a massage?â
âYeah, something like that.â
âOh, okay. Iâve done that before with my appa and eomma.â
âNice. Iâll show you how itâs done since itâs your first time.â
âThank you, Jieun unnie.â
âYou can go home and unpack. Just meet me in my apartment around dinner. I want to go over some things with you.â
ââ
Miyeon meets Jieun at her apartment a few hours later. They both enjoy a simple dinner and talk about their personal life when she receives a notification that you arrived back at your condo.
âHeâs back from his dinner. Letâs get ready and greet him.â She looks at Miyeon and says, âCome with me. Iâll give you some things to make sure you look presentable for today.âÂ
They exit the elevator and head towards the large doors. Using their pin, they enter the room and hear the shower.Â
âSeems like heâs showering. Come with me.âÂ
Miyeon follows Jieun to the service room and starts to get undressed. Surprised, Miyeon asks, âWhat are you doing, unnie?â
âGet undressed, rinse yourself, and put this on,â as Jieun hands her a two-piece bikini.
Jieun looks at Miyeon as she shows a lost expression, âQuickly before he gets out.âÂ
âWhat are we doing?â
âService.âÂ
âEhh?âÂ
She helps Miyeon undress and pulls her to the shower. Miyeon tries to cover herself with her arm but is shocked by the cold water coming from the shower head. Miyeonâs mind goes wild, thinking of what type of service Jieun meant.Â
After rinsing, they quickly dry themselves and put on their bikini before coming out of the service room. Â
They see you swimming in your pool, going from one end to the other. Before reaching the sliding door, Jieun pulls Miyeon to the slide and whispers, âMake sure to do whatever he asks. He can be nice, but if you rub him the wrong way, heâll make your life rough and even ruin your career.â
Miyeon nods nervously and follows Jieun, who slides the door open and walks towards the side of the pool. She waits until your head pops out of the water and waves at you.Â
âGood evening, sir. I see that youâre enjoying your swim.â
âAfter a busy day at work, I couldnât help myself. Itâs such a stress reliever.â
âThatâs great to hear. I brought Miyeon with me today,â and waves at you to step forward.
âGood evening, sir,â and bows her head.
âI see that Jieun is teaching you properly.â
âOf course. May we join you?â
âYesâ, giving a satisfied smile.
Jieun walks towards the edge of the pool, grabs the rail, and walks into the pool.Â
You look at Miyeon, who is standing frozen, âJoin us.â She nods and follows, walking slowly into the pool. She makes her way to where you two are and is surprised to see your hand on Jieunâs ass.Â
Jieun giggles and gets closer to you, letting you grip her cheeks, âNice and firm like always.â Jieun blushes, âI try to work out since you like it so much.â
You look at Miyeon and extend your hand, âCome, donât be afraid.â Miyeon hesitates but remembers what Jieun said earlier and extends her hand. âWow, Miyeon, you look great in that bikini.â
âThank youâŠâ trying to hide her face by tilting down.Â
Suddenly she feels the touch of your hand on her ass and freezes. âMiyeon, you have such a soft butt.â There is no response, and Jieun speaks up, âI bet sheâs happy about your compliment but is too shy to say anything. How about we spice things up a little?" and undoes her bra, letting it float to the top.Â
You let your hand off of Mieyonâs asscheek and grab Jieunâs waist, pulling her towards you. She wraps her legs around your waist, and you go in for a kiss on her neck. Jieun moans, feeling your lips kiss her neck to her collarbone.Â
Miyeon remains frozen, seeing you massage Jieunâs breast as you kiss her. She understands now what Jieun meant when she said âserviceâ and realizes what her role as the CEOâs personal assistant meant.Â
Out of nowhere, Jieun says, âDid you know that Miyeon is a virgin?â Miyeon sees your attention and immediately goes towards her. âOh, really?âÂ
âYes, her body was silky smooth as well.âÂ
You put Jieun down, walk towards Mieyon, and say, âCome with me.â
âWhere are we going?â
âTo the bedroom, of course.â
She looks back at Jieun, who follows behind them. Miyeon asks in a trembling voice, âI donât want my first time like this.â
Jieun replies, âRemember what I told you earlier. You belong to him now.â
You take Miyeon into the bedroom, drop your shorts, and toss them into the hamper. âUndress, I want to see what Iâm going to be working with.âÂ
Miyeon's body trembles at the idea that sheâs going to lose her virginity in this manner. She assumed it would be with her boyfriend and a romantic setting, but instead, as your assistant.Â
You say sternly, âStrip, while Iâm being nice.â Miyeon flinches and undoes her bra, dropping it on the floor before moving on to her bottom.Â
With her completely nude, you circle around and admire her body, small breasts, flat stomach, and pretty face. You get behind her, part her hair to the side, and kiss the side of her neck.Â
Miyeon closes her eyes, foreign to a maleâs touch. She tells herself that she can do it; her dreams of becoming an idol are much bigger, and she is willing to sacrifice her body for a moment that will change her life.Â
You can see her shiver in fear, like a gazelle thatâs about to be eaten by a lion. It turns you on, the feeling of having control of a female. You get closer to her, and she gets startled when you press your body against hers. She feels a thick, hot sensation touching her back and remains frozen.Â
You whisper in her ear, âIâm going to give you two choices; you can be in control of what happens to you, or I make the choices for you.âÂ
She is at least thankful that she can decide on how sheâll lose her virginity. âI can do it myself.â
âAlright, tell me what you want me to do.âÂ
Miyeon tries to come up with an idea quickly. She looks around and says, âGet on the bed and lay down.âÂ
You agree, head to the large white bed, and lie in the middle of it. She walks and climbs on the bed, sitting next to you.
With no idea what to do, she climbs on your thighs and stares at your cock. It's the first time she's seen a cock, and she is lost on what to do. She turns around and looks at Jieun, who is standing in the corner. âMiyeon, grab it with your hand and stroke it like this. Here, you use this.â With the bottle of lube in her hand she opens it, pours some on your cock, coating it. She uses her right hand, stroking it awkwardly at first. As she continues, it starts to get bigger, which makes her use both hands.Â
âI donât think it's going to fit inside of me.âÂ
You respond, âYou donât know until you try,â giving her a smirk. She turns around once more and looks at Jieun, hoping for her to save her. Instead, Jieun replies, âMiyeon, you got this. Hwaiting!â
Thereâs no way around it; she has a future to think about, and giving her virginity is a small price to pay. Thatâs what she is trying to make herself believe. Itâs the only way sheâll be able to accept what she is about to do.Â
Miyeon then grabs your cock and lifts herself off. She tries to align your cock to her entrance and is scared by how big it really is compared to her small entrance.
She lowers her body, pressing her lower lips against the mushroom tip of your cock, and stops. Miyeon looks at you with the look of someone whoâs accepted her fate and control of her life to you and slowly drops her body.Â
You feel your tip spread her lower lips, pushing into her virgin hole. She groans, experiencing being stretched this much for the first time. She stops when she reaches her thin barrier and looks at you once more before giving her a hungry smile.Â
With her hands on your abs, she gives a hard drop; she gasps but immediately bites her lip. âFuck, youâre so tight!âÂ
Thereâs no response, only her body trembling as sheâs trying to quickly adjust to the pressure. You place your hand on her arm, but she waves you off. She immediately apologizes, âIâm sorry, sir, itâs just that Iâm trying to get adjusted to your size.â
âDonât worry, itâs expected.â You touch her arm once more, this time allowing you to embrace her.Â
âWant me to take over?â
She nods, âYes.â
You place your hands around her small waist and lift her, pulling her out from her cunt. âBend over and get on all fours.âÂ
She does as sheâs told and places her body on top of the large pillow. She presses her face against it and closes her eyes and she feels you press your cock into her cunt.
âHmph⊠hmmâŠâÂ
She clenches the pillow, feeling your cock stretch her walls. She yelps when you hit the back of her womb, âWait, wait, youâre breaking me!â You donât respond and increase thrust inside her. She clenches her hands on the pillow as you use her body for relief. You want to make sure that her body gets used to your cock, especially her womb, since youâre its new owner.Â
âDoes it feel better when I take over?âÂ
Thereâs no response from Miyeon, so you raise your arm and give her a slight slap on her ass. She yelps and lifts her head, âOw!â
You increase the pace of your thrust, your balls hitting her flesh, âFuck, youâre going to be as great as my new toy.â Miyeon just continues to bite onto the pillow, listening to you talk about her position as your new toy.
Before long youâre about to cum and warn Mieyon on your orgasm nearing. âIâm going to cum.â Miyeon lifts her head, her mouth drooling, and pleads, âPlease⊠outside⊠do it outsideâŠâ You scoff and say, âYouâre in no position to throw out demands, Iâll cum wherever I want, and I always cum inside.âÂ
Miyeon feels your cock throb and releases a large wave of cum, flooding her walls and womb. âNo! So much inside!â Your cum floods her womb to the brim; she can feel her womb getting addicted to your cum and cock, knowing that there is no coming back after this.
Jieun leaves after the second round and is satisfied, knowing she did a good job for her master. You continue to fuck Miyeon, round after round, until she passes out, and even then fuck her until you get your fill.Â
Miyeon wakes late in the morning completely nude, and her lower body is completely sore. She tries to get up, but any pressure on her legs causes her to tremble and fall back onto the bed.Â
âMiyeon, itâs me, Irene.â
âUnnie, come in.â
Irene comes inside, sees the mess, and feels sorry for what Miyeon just went through. âHow are you feeling?â
âHorrible, I lost my virginity, and my body is completely sore.â
âIâm sorry you had to go through this.â
âJieun said it was necessary if I wanted the slightest chance to make it in the industry.â
Thereâs a silence, and Irene breaks the ice and says, âHere, take this.â
âWhat is it?
âA morning-after pill.â
#kpop smut#male reader#cho miyeon#miyeon cho#miyeon#g idol first time smut#girl idol smut#reader x idol#kpop idol smut#idol smut#iu soloist#iu smut#jieun#irene red velvet#red velvet irene#defloration idol smut#defloration smut#TM smut#the company series#the company
719 notes
·
View notes
Text
UNSCRIPTED â toji fushiguro x female reader [chapter 1/5]
summary: youâre a faceless author of scandalous smut â great at writing steamy scenes but totally clueless about real-life romance (and with no one to match your freak). enter toji fushiguro, a hot stranger you (accidentally) throw up on during a drunken night out. surprise! heâs also the future voice actor for your smutty novelâs main character. can you survive the awkwardness of your disastrous meet-cute while keeping your identity (and dignity) a secret? welcome to the chaos of your own erotic fantasy romcom!
content warning & tags:Â (erotic) voice artist! toji, (smut) writer! reader, smutty content!! [will be added over the course of the series], sort of workplace romance, secret/anon identity, slight social media au, meet-cute, virgin!reader, single dad dilf! toji, kid! megumi, strangers to lovers (?), she fell first but he fell harder, mentions of other characters (satoru gojo, suguru geto, megumi fushiguro, shoko eiri, brief mentions of ryomen sukuna)
notes: hi friends !! wow, been a hot min since i wrote something of this caliber. feels good to be back in biz ;D did you all miss persephone! suguru? because there's a LOT of him here >_< i really wanted to publish this as a oneshot but....tumblr hates me so now it's gonna be a chaptered series! oh , joy! ps @nappingmoon i got u bae, this one is for you.
read on ao3! â series masterlist
†related au: persephone [business tycoon! sukuna x reader]
you never really set out to be the face of smut-lit.Â
in fact, you werenât even really a face at all â just a âfacelessâ author penning scandalous stories for fans who devoured them, and haters who, well⊠tried to eat you alive.
youâd started out innocently enough, scribbling down your little fantasies and tropes that no self-respecting romance book would touch. then one day, a friend dared you to post one on booktok.Â
you thought, "fuck it" and uploaded a snippet of your latest brainchild: a steamy billionaire x star-crossed chef fic called hunger games: not that kind of hungerer. it was, admittedly, extra spicy.Â
and oh, did the internet have thoughts.
soon, your comments section and dmâs became a battleground for all opinions on âwhat qualifies as literature.â gems included:
who even writes this crap? did a middle schooler steal her momâs laptop? i can feel my brain cells self-destructing as i read this đ girl hasnât even been within a mile radius of a dick and it SHOWS
you'd had to admit⊠the last comment was right. but hey, they only added to the fuel.Â
like moths to a flame, they kept coming back, and the trolling just made your followers skyrocket. a lot of people secretly liked the outrageousness, the drama, and the absolute audacity of it all. before long, your books were trending, and you were raking in numbers (and dollars) most âseriousâ authors could only dream of.
soon, you found yourself the subject of headlines you never thought youâd see:
the faceless queen of spice: how one unknown author is reshaping romance. trolled online, loved in secretâauthor sells millions in ebook downloads. social media says she has no idea what sheâs talking about, but her bank account says otherwise.
and the kicker?
youâd never had sex with anyone, let aloneâŠwell, rocked worlds like your characters.Â
here you were, a smut writer with zero real-life experience, whoâd single-handedly created booktokâs, bookstagram and hell, even the people down at twitter's guilty pleasure.
but the day big publishers started knocking on your door, it was surreal, to say the least.Â
youâd been fully prepared for the anonymous online fame â hell, youâd leaned into it, posting âfaceless author lifeâ videos and doing question and answer sessions where you dropped zero identifying details, save for some vague hand gestures and blurred-out backgrounds. but now, major publishing houses wanted in on the action.
âwe think your stories have broad market appeal,â one exec had said on a zoom call, trying to make âbillionaire mafia love quadrangleâ sound dignified. âif we could get them on shelves, weâd reach an audience beyond booktok. international appeal is the goal here!â
suddenly, your filthy, albeit occasionally cringey, tales were going global. they got translated into french (where your enemies-to-lovers series got a fancy new title: lâamour et la haine). your spicy chef saga was reborn in italian as sapore di te, which roughly translated to taste of you (and made you blush, honestly).Â
and when your personal favorite, the billionaireâs forbidden touch, hit the japanese market, they titled it çŠæăźć€ (which⊠you didnât even want to know the translation of, because you knew it was even worse than the original).
you had to admit, though, seeing these books spread worldwide made your head spin. what started as a joke online was now somehow sitting next to classics in international bookstores, becoming a hot commodity for fans everywhere.
but the cherry on top?Â
oh, that came when you opened an email from none other than gojo-sonic, the world-renowned audio company best known for its highly specialized audiobook recordings. theyâd taken smut literature to the next level, hiring voice actors who sounded like they were in the room with you, all breathy whispers and seductive baritones. people had raved that these audiobooks were âtoo realâ â like theyâd been recorded in a closed room with dim lights and a whole lot of⊠commitment.
they offered you a multi-million dollar deal to turn your books into experiences.
one of your friends, absolutely losing it, texted you as soon as they heard the news:
homegirl [5:21 pm]: âOMG OMG so youâre gonna do it right?? u realize this means ppl will be hearing ur lil virgin brainâs fantasies out loud in their headphones rightâ you [5:21 pm]: âno kidding. iâm freaking out. this feels illegal.â homegirl [5:22 pm]: âbut u gotta!! pls this is ICONIC.â you [5:24 pm]: âtheyâre giving me millions. you think iâm saying no? lmao.â
it still felt surreal that soon, the whole world would hear your books come to life with professional voice actors â ones who knew exactly how to tease and breathe and make listeners feel like they were right there.
âbring my fantasies to life, huh?â you muttered to yourself, flipping through the contract that would secure your financial future, all because of your fictional men and their, uh, moves.Â
who the hell were you to say no to that?
it was surreal enough to get an email from gojo-sonic, but now, sitting across from the ceo himself, gojo satoru, you were starting to wonder if this whole experience was some fever dream.
the man was stunning in an obnoxious, immaculate way. snowy hair, piercing blue eyes, and sunglasses balanced on his head like a headband. and, okay, you had to admit: it was a little weird that heâd named his company after himself â though, frankly, it just fit.
you tried not to laugh when he introduced himself. gojo satoru, ceo of gojo-sonic. the narcissism was off the charts, but so was his charm. as a quick google search before the meeting had revealed, gojo sonic had an impeccable reputation, and there was apparently not a single scandal tied to its name.
ânice to meet you,â you said, shaking his hand and trying to keep your cool. âkinda surprised a guy is running a⊠company like this. no offense.â
ânone taken!â he replied, leaning back in his chair with an easy grin. âif iâm honest, iâm probably the last guy anyone would expect here. but,â he shrugged, âit works. my employees say iâm a âgirlâs girl,â whatever that means.â
the way he said it so nonchalantly made you smirk. apparently, the term wasnât a throwaway nickname, either; the gojo-sonic gossip mill painted him as the absolute dream boss. rumor had it heâd given his whole office a free day off because his assistant had been dumped, and when a writer complained about unisex bathrooms making her uncomfortable, heâd personally had a âfeminine touchâ added to every single stall, complete with pink hand soap and luxurious lotions. he was kind, considerate, a man who just got it.
âpeople say iâm probably gay,â he added, laughing as if that was the most absurd thing heâd ever heard. âand you know what? let âem think what they want.â he gave you a wink. âas long as they keep buying the goods, i couldnât care less.â
honestly? the guy made a point. did it matter who he was taking home at the end of the day? not at all, as long as your bank account kept racking up zeros.
âspeaking of,â he continued, âweâve got the full studio ready for tomorrow. youâll meet the voice actors, go over a few sections, and give input as needed. think of it like a live theater production, except itâs your book.â
âoh, i get to⊠watch them record?â you asked, wondering how mortifying it might be to sit there, watching actors give their all to lines like, âyouâre mine tonight, darling.âÂ
yeah, youâd written it, but watching someone breathe life into it was a different level of⊠embarrassment.
âeven better,â gojo grinned, looking far too amused by your nervousness, âyouâll get to guide them. theyâll take direction from you â however you want the line delivered, thatâs how theyâll say it.â
âyou mean i can⊠like⊠make suggestions? on delivery?â
âexactly!â he said with a small clap. âwe want it to be perfect. iâve already arranged for our top voice actor, toji fushiguro, to voice your main character.â
toji fushiguro?
if gojo-sonic was the industryâs top company, toji was the crown jewel of voice acting. the guy was a legend.Â
he had that smoky, velvet tone that could turn a mundane grocery list into a full-on romance scene. he was also notoriously elusive; some people waited months to get him to even consider their projects. and you â the virgin author whoâd stumbled into fame thanks to trolls and booktok â had him voicing your main character?
âwait, toji fushiguro is doing this?â you asked, jaw practically on the floor.
gojo chuckled, looking far too pleased with your reaction. âyep! i think you two are going to work great together. heâs intense but flexible; really good at taking feedback.â
you tried to imagine giving feedback to toji fushiguro of all people.Â
âum, maybe say âyouâre mineâ with more⊠conviction?âÂ
âcan you sound a bit more possessive on that line?â
âi, uhâŠâ you managed, trying to swallow your nerves. âokay. yeah. sounds⊠good.â
âgreat! i think youâll be amazed. tojiâs professionalism is unmatched, and heâll bring exactly the level ofâŠâ Gojo paused, grinning, âintensity you need to really make your character come to life.â
âgood luck tomorrow! iâll make sure everythingâs set up perfectly,â gojo had assured you with a big grin as you left the office. âdonât stress about a thing. our identities are always kept top secret here. tojiâs included! heâs never done a face reveal, and your privacy is just as ironclad.â
oh god. tomorrow, you were really going to sit there while toji fushiguro acted out lines youâd written on a whim in your pajamas.
sure, not stressing sounded like a logical plan. but after that surreal conversation â and the realization that tomorrow morning, youâd be face-to-face with the one and only toji fushiguro, hearing him breathe life into your raunchiest fantasies â you did what any responsible, mature adult would do.
you headed straight to the nearest bar and got sloshed.
by the time you were three cocktails deep, the reality of tomorrowâs âfirstsâ hit you like a ton of bricks. first real direction on an audiobook, first time meeting a voice actor, first time dealing with your own steaminess out loud, and â oh god â the cherry on top, it was toji fushiguro himself.
sure, you thought, sipping from your fourth drink and trying not to scream as lana del rey sings âitâs you, itâs you, itâs all for you,â i might be slightly freaking out.
another cocktail slid your way. you squinted, unsure if you'd ordered it or if the bartender was just reading your general mood, because yeah, you did look like someone who needed another round.
âtough night?â
âtough tomorrow.â you swirled your drink, laughing to yourself. âi mean⊠you ever written a, uh, totally inappropriate novel and had to watch a famous guy turn it into audio?â
ââŠcanât say that i have.â
you shrugged, downing a bit more of the drink, when the song on the speakers switched to avril lavigneâs complicated. fitting, given that your life had just become exactly that.
âwhyâd you have to go and make things so complicated?â avril sang, like she knew.
the bartender, apparently used to the types who showed up for existential crises alone, leaned against the counter. âsounds like big stuff tomorrow, then. what kind of work do you do, anyway?â
âoh, just⊠smutty novels,â you said, letting it slip before you could stop yourself. âjust⊠page after page of absolutely shameless, absurd filth. and now iâm, yâknow, supposed to direct the guy. to make it sound like heâs really, um, in the moment.â
the bartender chuckled, raising a brow. âsounds intense.â
âyou have no idea.â you sighed, rubbing a hand over your face. âheâs this insanely talented voice actor. i mean, theyâve got toji fushiguro in there, which is like⊠god. if he knew who i actually was, heâd probably laugh.â
whyâd you have to go and make things so complicated? avril continued wailing, her words your accidental anthem.
âwell, whatever happens,â the bartender said, passing you a glass of water with a grin, âsounds like youâre about to have a pretty interesting morning.â
âiâll drink to that,â you muttered, clinking your cocktail glass against the water. you downed it, hoping that somehow, it might chase the nerves away.
and as everytime we touch, i get this feeling started blasting on the speakers, you couldnât help but shake your head with a groan. if there was a playlist made for romantic embarrassment, it was definitely playing tonight.
in your half-sloshed state, it seemed like a good idea to turn to the stranger whoâd just sauntered up to the bar â a ridiculously hot stranger, tall with dark hair, and a scar slashing right across his lip. it was the kind of look that wouldâve inspired an entire chapter in one of your books, but as of right now? it was just inspiring some truly regrettable choices.
âgoodness gracious, great balls of fire,â you muttered to yourself, just loud enough to catch his attention, which felt smooth, in your totally buzzed opinion. so, of course, you swung around on your stool, plastering on what you hoped was an alluring smile.
oh god, here we go. âhey there, handsomeâŠâ you paused, hiccuping â⊠you come here often?â
the stranger raised an eyebrow, clearly amused, leaning an elbow against the bar with a smirk that could kill. âdepends,â he said, voice low and rough. âyou, uh, always this friendly after a few drinks?â
oh god.Â
oh god.Â
but you couldnât stop now.Â
you were committed.Â
you were bold.Â
with all the poise of a drunk giraffe, you propped your elbow on the bar and leaned in closer, pointing a finger at his chest â totally unintentionally, because your depth perception was off by, oh, about a mile. âwell, what can i say,â you replied, attempting a sultry grin. âgood-lookinâ guys like you⊠donât come around often enough, mister.â
âitâs like iâm drunk off your love,â played from the speakers, not helping your case at all.Â
oh god, this was actually happening.Â
he actually laughed, a warm, deep chuckle, as he watched you struggle through whatever pickup line was about to escape your lips.
he tilted his head, that smirk turning up a notch. âshould i be flattered?â
âyou should!â you exclaimed, with a bit too much enthusiasm. âyouâre like⊠i dunno, like one of my⊠you look like a⊠a fictional character.âÂ
smooth, real smooth.
âoh yeah?â his smirk widened. âso, what am i, a prince?â
âmore likeâŠâ you bit your lip, trying to focus, âan antihero with a⊠tragic past and just enough softness in his heart to make him dangerous in all the right ways.â
he looked you up and down, bemusement clear in his eyes. âdangerous in the right ways? is that your type?â
you gave a shaky wink, nearly missing because the world was swimming a bit. âmaybe.â
he chuckled, his voice all rich and velvety, and leaned in closer. âso⊠youâre here alone? i mean, besides all the fictional men youâre envisioning.â
âfor now,â you replied, trying to sound mysterious, but it just came out as a bit⊠wobbly.
the bartender set the strangerâs drink down with a raised eyebrow, and he took a sip, watching you with amused interest. âyou know, maybe you should slow down before you scare all the good guys away.â
âoh, trust me,â you replied, hiccuping again. âi donât scare easy.â
he shook his head, clearly entertained, and you felt yourself glowing under his gaze. you were about to continue â just as soon as the world stopped spinning â when you felt the slightest bit queasy, your stomach reminding you that youâd had one cocktail too many.
the strangerâs amused smirk softened. âyou alright there?â
âiâmâŠâ you swallowed. âperfectly fine. just, you know⊠making sure youâre⊠getting the full effect of myâŠâ you barely managed the word ââŠrizz.â
he laughed outright this time, low and warm, like he genuinely couldnât believe you were real. âis that so? lucky me.â
it was all going so well â okay, not well, but you were holding your own, kind of. you had him laughing, after all, which for someone with approximately zero charisma was an accomplishment! but then the first chords of firework by katy perry blared through the speakers, and as if on cue, your stomach decided to join in the grand finale.
âdo you ever feel like a plastic bag,â katy crooned, but for you, it was more like a âdo you ever feel like youâre about to ruin your night by barfing on a hot stranger?â
before you could process what was happening, the tequila-fueled fireworks decided to erupt all over this guyâs very expensive-looking shoes.
oh god. oh god.
you looked up, mortified, to find him staring down at his shoes, eyebrows raised. wow, would you look at the time?Â
run.
âoh⊠oh no. i⊠iâm so sorry, i swear this never happens.â
he raised a brow, still looking somewhere between amused and horrified. âwell, thatâs⊠comforting?â
you grabbed a napkin, fumbling, still buzzing enough to not know if you should laugh, cry, or just make a run for it.
âguess thatâs, uh, one way to make an impression,â he murmured, lips twitching in a smirk even as he assessed the disaster on his shoes.
âoh god. really, iâm⊠iâm so sorry.â you dabbed helplessly at his shoes with a cocktail napkin, somehow making things worse. âif it helps, i⊠i normally only vomit on hot guys.â
he chuckled, though you were sure it was mostly at you, and shook his head. âwell, itâs one hell of an icebreaker.â
âbaby, youâre a firework,â katy sang passionately in the background, but you were already ready to crawl under the bar and disappear forever.
you were surprised â actually, you were shocked â that the stranger hadnât ditched you after the whole public-vomiting-on-his-shoes fiasco. instead, somehow, he was still right there, leaned in close and casually sipping his drink, just as much a mess as you were. hours had passed, and youâd been rambling about anything and everything, lost in an alcohol-fueled bubble that had turned the night into something youâd never have dreamed of.
maybe it was the booze, or maybe it was the guyâs ridiculously calm attitude, but youâd opened up about your career, the absurdity of writing spicy novels as a faceless author, and even your terror about tomorrow. heâd listened with a smirk, offering the occasional snarky remark or grunt of approval. in return, heâd told you a bit about himself too â well, at least, you thought he did. at some point, the details got hazy.
âso, what do you do?â you asked, squinting at him like it was going to make his face stop swimming in your vision.
he shrugged, swirling his drink and giving a lopsided grin. âsomething kinda like⊠acting. you know, nothing glamorous.â there was a hint of amusement there, like he was in on a joke you werenât.
you squinted harder, your mind pulling up images of random professions. âoh, so like⊠theater? or like, movies? or wait â commercials? are you one of those guys that has to pretend heâs in love with a bowl of soup?â
he let out a deep laugh, and the sound sent an unexpected shiver down your spine. âsure, something like that. though iâd like to think iâm a bit more convincing than a soup guy.â
you grinned, leaning in closer, your curiosity fully piqued despite your state. âconvincing, huh? so youâre a good actor, then?â
âi do my best,â he said, voice low, that amused glint in his eye again.
âyou have to be really good to make people believe in, like, totally unrealistic things, yâknow?â you babbled, waving your hand. âlike, imagine trying to voice ââ you cut yourself off, feeling a hint of embarrassment as you remembered why youâd gotten so sloshed in the first place. the irony of tomorrow, and how this entire conversation felt like it was straight out of one of your own stories.
but before you could get too in your head about it, he tilted his head, looking genuinely interested. âvoice what? iâm curious, princess.â
princess. the nickname sent a bolt of something dangerously warm straight through you, and you bit your lip to keep from smiling too wide. âoh, nothingâŠâ you said, waving him off. âjust, you know⊠the usual. people who⊠um, make people fall in love with their voice.â
âand what if i told you,â he leaned in even closer, smirking as if heâd just had the best idea ever, âthat i could probably do that?â
you rolled your eyes, not believing him one bit. âoh really? think you could pull it off?â
âdepends,â he said with a shrug. âwhat kinda character am i playing?â
you didnât realize it, but youâd inched even closer, like you were hanging on his every word. âsomeone⊠someone rough around the edges,â you started, your voice dropping, completely lost in the moment, âbut with a softness underneath. someone who could make the world stop with just a whisperâŠâ
he smirked, eyes never leaving yours, and for a second, you felt like he was taking every word way too seriously. âi think i could manage that.â
you blinked, feeling a blush rise.Â
this stranger had charisma â like, the kind of charisma youâd thought only existed in your characters.Â
oh god, maybe you should write him into your next story. you shook yourself, blinking the daydreams away just as he started talking again.
â... and thatâs why,â he was saying, âthereâs a bit of an art to saying things just right. people think itâs all about the words, but itâs the way you say them that makes it real, yâknow?â
you nodded, trying to focus on his words as the room spun just a bit. âso youâre telling me, itâs all in the delivery?â
âexactly.â his gaze dropped to your lips, and he smirked, like he knew exactly what he was doing. âeven the⊠dirtiest lines sound good if you say âem the right way.â
oh no. that dangerous warmth was back.
somewhere between his intense gaze and that slow, lopsided smirk, dancing queen by abba blared through the bar speakers, jarring you out of your tipsy trance. the upbeat, disco-infused rhythm filled the room, all but laughing at the âmomentâ you thought you were having with this too-hot-for-reality stranger.
was this a moment? or were you just ridiculously drunk? did he even have a name? or were you just too far gone to have bothered asking?
âyou can dance, you can jive,â abba sang, practically mocking you as you stared, wide-eyed, at the man across from you, his scarred lip twisted in a little grin as he watched you piece it all together. he mustâve seen the dawning realization on your face, because he chuckled, reaching for his drink again.
âsomething wrong, princess?â he asked, leaning forward with a glint of amusement.
oh, great. iâve already been promoted to âprincessâ by a guy i might not know the name of. you were seconds away from facepalming.
âuh, nothing,â you said, waving a hand as casually as you could manage. âjust, uh, thinking how ironic it is that dancing queen is playing while⊠weâre, you knowâŠâ
â... having a moment?â he teased, clearly enjoying himself.
âwell,â you cleared your throat, cheeks blazing, âif you can call me drunkenly staring at you while abba serenades us a âmoment.ââ
âhey, itâs a solid soundtrack choice,â he replied, looking like he was suppressing a laugh. âbesides, donât pretend this isnât kinda perfect.â
âyou think dancing queen is perfect for this?â
he shrugged, sipping his drink. âcome on, youâre hammered, iâm here keeping you company, and weâre both, what⊠living in the moment?â he quirked a brow, his smirk widening as he eyed you, like he was daring you to argue.
and then, maybe out of pure liquid courage, or maybe because the absurdity was too much, you laughed. âyeah, living the moment⊠with some guy whose name i donât even know.â
âtoji,â he said, offering his hand with a lazy grin, like heâd just handed you a secret.
âtoji,â you echoed, shaking his hand. he held on for a second longer than necessary, his gaze never leaving yours.
 oh, this guy was trouble, and you were in so deep.
âand you?â he asked, still holding your hand.
you barely managed to whisper your name, but it came out like a sigh, and he repeated it back like it was something precious. âwell then,â he said, smirking, âguess that makes two dancing queens tonight.â
âtojiâŠâ you muttered, the name slipping off your tongue again as you tried to place it. there was something familiar about it, like youâd heard it before, but in your tequila-drenched state, nothing was sticking.Â
toji, toji⊠where had you heard that name?
he cocked an eyebrow, clearly amused as you stared at him like he was the worldâs most frustrating puzzle. âsomething on your mind?â
ân-no,â you stammered, then immediately backpedaled. âwait, actually, yes. toji, right?â
he nodded, a playful gleam in his eye. âthatâs the one.â
âtoji⊠tojiâŠâ you repeated, squinting at him as if a clearer view would magically connect the dots. and then, it hit you â toji fushiguro.Â
the voice actor who would be bringing your spicy, shamelessly dramatic main character to life.Â
the same guy you were supposed to meet tomorrow, the guy who was probably used to making everyoneâs knees buckle with just a whisper.
âno wayâŠâ you whispered, clutching your head, and you could practically feel the blush creeping up your cheeks. âyou â youâre⊠that toji?â
he gave a slight tilt of his head, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âwhat, surprised that i could be both hot and talented?â
you sputtered, trying to backtrack and failing miserably. âno! i mean, yes, but i just â tomorrow â youâre⊠youâre the guy whoâs voicing my main character?â
he leaned back with a smirk, clearly enjoying the whirlwind of emotions he was putting you through. âdidnât think the universe would give you a sneak preview tonight, huh?â
your fuzzy brain struggled to compute this twist of fate. you were drunk, mortified, and beyond flustered, sitting in a bar with the man whoâd soon be giving voice to all your filthy, shameless words. this was almost too much.
âoh my god,â you muttered, sinking back in your seat. âi literally threw up on my main characterâs shoes.â
toji let out a hearty laugh, patting your shoulder. âhey, if anything, iâd say itâs on-brand for the kind of night youâd write.â
just as you were processing the sheer, ridiculous insanity of the situation, a fresh wave of nausea hit you like a freight train. before you could even react, you leaned forward and⊠splattered the floor with a decidedly not-dignified stream of bile. this time, it was almost cinematic, complete with a dramatic gagging sound that had you doubling over.
you watched in horror as you once again spewed your insides onto the floor, narrowly missing tojiâs shoes but definitely adding a new layer to the already mortifying scene.Â
youâd probably just hit rock bottom.
âoh, god,â you groaned, covering your mouth with your hand as the bile burned your throat. âi swear⊠iâm not normally like this.â
toji chuckled, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck as he handed you a stack of napkins the bartender had generously supplied. âiâm starting to think iâm just a little too overwhelming for you, princess.â
you shot him a sheepish look as you wiped your mouth. overwhelming was an understatement.Â
âyeah, maybe we can leave that out of tomorrowâs team introductions,â you mumbled, trying desperately to pull yourself together.
toji chuckled, tossing a few more napkins your way. âno judgment here. itâs a rough night for a first âmeet-cute,â but hey, youâre nothing if not memorable.â
you gripped the napkin, willing yourself to hold it together, at least until you could make a semi-dignified exit. âi donât even want to know what story youâll tell people about this.â
toji just laughed, completely unbothered, as if getting vomited on was a regular night for him. âdonât worry, iâll keep it discreet.â his voice dipped, lowering to a murmur. âfor a girl with secrets, i figure youâd appreciate that.â
he lifted his drink and gave you a small toast. âto first meetings â and unforgettable nights. and hey, maybe tomorrow, youâll surprise me and keep it down.â
oh, god, you thought, as you attempted to bury yourself in your napkin. if only i could crawl under the bar and hide forever.
normally, you wouldnât wake up with âdancing queenâ stuck in your head, but as you nursed the remnants of a truly terrible hangover, it felt almost... pleasant? the upbeat melody cut through the fog of your brain, and you couldnât help but hum along, even if the lyrics felt like a cruel reminder of your embarrassing escapades from the night before.
âyou can dance, you can jive, having the time of your life...â
wait, why dancing queen of all songs? you squinted at your alarm clock, your heart racing as the memories started flooding back like a poorly written rom-com. oh.
OH.
your eyes widened as you bolted out of bed with a speed that could make an olympic runner blush, frantically throwing on whatever clothes you could find â did you seriously still have a piece of glitter from last night stuck in your hair? gross! but no time for a shower; you had a meeting to get to at gojo-sonic, and you were about to meet â erm, remeet â toji fushiguro.
âooh, see that girl, watch that scene, digging the dancing queen...â
as the lyrics blared in your head like an incessant movie soundtrack, you dashed out the door, praying youâd catch a cab in time. the universe couldnât possibly let you walk into this meeting looking like a hot mess â especially when your main character's voice was waiting on the other side.
âyouâre a tease you turn âem onâŠleave âem burning and then youâre goneâŠâ
you rolled your eyes at your own ridiculousness. who cared if youâd practically thrown up on the guy? all you had to do was survive your own personal dance-off with fate and hope toji didnât remember the lovely little details from last night.
you took a deep breath, determined to channel all the confidence you could muster. today was going to be great. right?
as you walked into the meeting room, gojo practically huffed an air of relief. you couldnât help but think it was a little dramatic â like, itâs just a meeting. you took a deep breath, trying to shake off the last remnants of your hangover and the lingering embarrassment of last nightâs vomit-venture.
the room was brightly lit, filled with a few familiar faces, including toji, who was leaning casually against a table with that annoyingly charming grin plastered on his face.Â
great. youâd somehow forgotten just how hot he was in the light of day.Â
tojiâs presence made your stomach flutter and flip, but you shoved that feeling down â this was business, after all.
you scanned the room and spotted gojo-sonicâs most valued investor suguru geto on a screen in the corner, his hair tied back and eyes sharp as he joined the meeting online. wow, great first impression! with a sudden wave of panic, you could almost hear the dancing queen lyrics mocking you in the back of your mind. whatâs next, bursting into song?
âhey, look who finally made it!â toji said, amusement dancing in his eyes. perfect. if he was going to make light of your grand entrance, you had to think fast to steer the conversation away from the disaster that was last night.
âsorry for keeping you all waiting,â you replied, forcing a smile that hopefully didnât look too forced. âi had... a crazy night.â
toji raised an eyebrow, an amused smirk tugging at his lips. âcrazy night, huh? did you bring us any stories?â
you shot him a warning glance, your heart racing as you internally pleaded with him not to say anything that could ruin your career. thankfully, he just chuckled, crossing his arms and leaning back, letting the moment hang in the air without any revealing comments.
âi think weâd all like to hear that,â suguru said, his tone teasing as he adjusted the camera. âbut letâs save the fun stuff for later, right? weâve got work to do.â
you nodded, grateful for suguruâs timely intervention. âyes, absolutely! so, uh, about the voice work ââ
the atmosphere shifted as the others exchanged knowing glances, and you knew youâd have to tread carefully. this meeting was crucial, and you couldnât let last nightâs incident derail everything youâd worked for. with any luck, maybe you could just keep your foot out of your mouth for the rest of the meeting.
toji always knew he was hot.
i mean, how could he not?Â
with a jawline that could slice bread and a smirk that could charm the pants off anyone, confidence practically dripped off him like a cologne commercial. but the real question was: how to channel this hotness and turn it into something lucrative? great question!Â
being a single dad to wasnât easy, and running from odd job to odd job just to scrape enough money for the bratâs school was proving to be tiresome. until one day, a certain gojo satoru decided to drop a bombshell on him.
âtoji, you ever think about using that voice of yours for something... more creative?â gojo asked, leaning back in his office chair, a devilish grin spreading across his face.
âcreative? what, like narrating my life as a sad single dad?â toji replied dryly, rolling his eyes. âbecause let me tell you, itâs not exactly a page-turner.â
âno, no, hear me out!â gojo insisted, practically bouncing in his seat. âiâm talking about voice acting â specifically, erotic audiobooks. itâs the next big thing!â
toji blinked, momentarily stunned. âyou mean to tell me that the former bouncer at an elite club would be voicing erotic audiobooks? saying those weird, cringey lines that women seem to love? youâre insane.â
âthink about it! you have the looks, the voice, and the whole mysterious vibe down pat,â gojo urged, waving his hands dramatically. âbesides, you need the cash, and i need someone to bring a little... heat to my company.â
âyou really think people want to hear me read lines like, âtake me, you wild beast?ââ toji quipped, snorting.
fast forward to his first recording session, where everything seemed to be going smoothly until disaster struck. toji was deep in character, delivering his best sexy voice when â bam! â the bathroom pipe exploded in his tiny flat.
âoh god, yes, just like that ââ he started, voice dripping with sultry charm, when suddenly, a muffled splash! interrupted him, followed by megumiâs wail from the other room.
âdad! thereâs water everywhere!â
toji cursed under his breath, trying to maintain his composure. âiâm coming! just... give me a second, iâm â ah, itâs getting so hot in here!â he struggled to continue, desperately trying to block out the chaos around him while the sounds of the pipe gushing water filled the audio.
but it turned out hormones took over the technical difficulties, because when the snippet was finally released, women and men of all ages were devouring it like it was the last slice of pizza at a party. it even went viral on tiktok, with cringe-worthy wannabes trying to recreate his sultry lines, failing miserably while toji sat back, amused.
âreally? you think you can pull this off?â he chuckled to himself, watching one kid awkwardly mimic him. ânice try, kid. but good luck sounding this good while your momâs screaming at you for hogging the bathroom.â
because toji wasnât just a househusband â house father â anymore. he was a household name, and everyone knew him. his rise to fame was a wild ride, but hey, at least now he could afford to get the bathroom fixed â one line at a time.
he could hardly wrap his head around how heâd managed to move out of his tiny, crumbling apartment and into a much better place for him and megumi. it was like waking up one day and realizing heâd accidentally won the lottery. âwait, how did i end up here?â heâd mutter to himself, staring at the pristine walls and polished floors. âand how the hell can i pay megumiâs school fees on time without dodging dirty glares from the accounts office?â
heâd walk into the school, head held high, while megumi proudly puffed out his eight-year-old chest. âmy daddyâs an actor!â heâd announce to anyone who would listen. toji couldnât help but feel a swell of pride. i mean, the kid wasnât wrong. he was acting â acting like he had his life together, at least!
but did his new job stop toji from being a little hoe? oh, hell no.Â
if anything, the fame went straight to his head â both up and down there, mind you. toji was like a kid in a candy store, and he was using his newfound charm to siphon money from literally every sugar mommy he could find.Â
and daddies, too, if he was feeling daring.Â
because people would die to be known as someone âcloseâ to the toji fushiguro.
âoh my god, is that him?â a passerby would whisper, nudging her friend as they walked past toji at a private event.
âi think it is! i heard heâs dating someone famous,â her friend would respond, leaning in as if they were sharing a juicy secret. âiâve seen him at that new club downtown. heâs just so... magnetic.â
âtotally! i mean, if i could get him to call me âsweetheartâ just once, iâd die a happy woman,â the first friend would say, fluttering her eyelashes dramatically.
toji would smirk to himself, sipping his drink while casually overhearing their chatter. âyep, youâre right. iâm as available as a 24/7 convenience store,â heâd think, reveling in the attention. "i could probably charm the pants off a rock if i tried."
another group of giggling fans would walk by, whispering amongst themselves, âi met him at that charity event last week! he was so sweet! like, did you see the way he talked to everyone? heâs definitely a heartthrob.â
âsweet? you mean hot, right?â one of them would tease, and theyâd all burst into laughter.
âplease, if he looked at me, iâd die!â another would declare, all starry-eyed.
tojiâs smirk widened. âkeep it coming, ladies. iâm just here for the show.â he couldnât deny it; being the center of attention was intoxicating, and he was loving every second of it.
with a wink and a little wave, heâd keep strutting through life like a runway model, knowing full well he had the power to turn heads and keep wallets open. âwho knew being a hot voice actor could be this fun?â
great that youâd ask what toji did with all that sweet, sweet cash! save it all for his brat of a son, of course, even if he wouldnât admit it. beneath that rugged exterior and playful swagger, he had a soft spot for the little sucker.
just the other week, megumi had been rambling on about wanting a really cool new video game console. âbut daddy, alllll my friends have one! itâs so unfair!â heâd whined, big blue eyes practically shimmering with hope. toji had rolled his eyes, trying to act tough, but the moment he saw the kid's face, his heart melted like butter on a hot skillet. âfine, but only if you promise to finish your homework first.â
the next day, megumi had unwrapped a brand-new console, complete with all the latest games, and toji had basked in the sheer delight radiating from his son. âthis is the best day ever!â megumi had screamed, wrapping his arms around tojiâs waist. âthank you, daddy!â
toji grinned like an idiot, pretending to be unimpressed. âyeah, yeah, donât go losing it on the first day, alright? and remember, no playing after eight!â he was basically a walking contradiction: a grumpy dad who secretly loved being the cool parent.
then there was that time megumi had been obsessed with this rare action figure from his favorite show. toji had seen the way his sonâs eyes lit up every time he spotted it in a store, but it was always sold out. so, naturally, when toji found one online at a steep price, he didnât hesitate. âiâll just skip my overpriced rum for a week. totally worth it.â
when megumi had opened the package, heâd literally jumped in the air, screeching like a siren. âno way! you got it for me!?â and toji had played it cool, shrugging his shoulders. âwhat can i say? your dadâs a generous guy.â
of course, this indulgence didnât go unnoticed by gojo satoru. the six eyes â er, eyes! â of the man always seemed to be on toji, especially when he noticed his friend was splurging just a little too much on himself â like that new leather jacket that looked ridiculously good on him.Â
âi need a jacket like that,â gojo had muttered to himself, glancing at his own wardrobe with disappointment.
whenever toji treated himself, gojo would quietly slide a check over to him, nonchalantly muttering, âjust a little something for megumiâs school expenses.â
some people would have viewed it as offensive or patronizing, but not toji. heâd always laughed it off, feeling grateful instead. in his mind, gojo was like a guardian angel â âif guardian angels wore sunglasses and had a taste for expensive sweets.â he saw it as gojo looking out for megumi, which made tojiâs heart swell with warmth. âwho else would want to help raise my kid? might as well accept it.â
âjust donât make a habit of it, alright?â toji would say with a teasing grin. âi donât need you spoiling him more than i do.â
âtoo late,â gojo would quip, already plotting ways to sneak more gifts into megumiâs life. âitâs my new hobby.â
so, when gojo casually dropped the bomb that toji would be voicing one of the hottest, trending smut book â âmating with the demon kingâ or something equally ridiculous â toji shrugged it off. âsimple enough job,â he thought. âand it must be good if they came to me for it.â
but when gojo suggested he read the book to get an idea of the material â âjust a little prep work,â heâd said with that infuriatingly charming grin â things took a wild turn.
big mistake, toji would later reflect as he flipped through the pages, his eyebrows shooting up higher than a roller coaster. âwho writes this stuff?â he muttered, half-laughing at the sheer absurdity of it all.
the content was downright depraved. there were scenes that had him questioning his entire existence.Â
ââhe thrust into her like a man possessed, each stroke igniting a fire within herâ â what even is that?â he read aloud, only to burst out laughing at the ridiculousness. megumi, playing quietly in the other room, wondered why his daddy was cackling like a madman.
âuh, daddy? why are you reading that out loud?â megumi had peeked in, eyes wide with curiosity. toji quickly scrambled to shut the book. âuh, just⊠learning about, uh, cooking techniques!â he stammered, trying to play it cool. âyou wouldnât get it, buddy.â
but the laughter continued to bubble out of him, and he couldnât help but read some of the more ludicrous lines. ââhis lips found her collarbone, trailing heat like a wildfireâ â who even talks like that?â he shook his head, utterly bemused.
by the end of the chapter, he was howling. ââshe gasped as he swept her off her feet and into a world of ecstasyâ â oh please!â toji chortled, clutching his stomach, imagining how this would all sound through a microphone. âmy kid is gonna think iâve lost my goddamn mind.â
but hey, if this job was going to pay the bills, he figured he could endure a little humiliation. âitâs all in a dayâs work, right?â he muttered to himself, finally accepting that he was now the voice of âmating with the demon king.â
all that reading really took its toll on toji â physically, mentally, spiritually even. after hours spent tripping over lines like âpressed against the throbbing heat of his desireâ (yeah, that one took five tries to get through without laughing), he needed to clear his head. so, he found himself at a bar, halfway through a drink, hoping to numb the embarrassment heâd just endured in the name of rent money.
then stumbles this stranger â a cute, very tipsy stranger who quickly parked herself right next to him and started chatting him up, wide-eyed and slightly unsteady. great, drunk people, he thought, resisting an eyeroll as she grinned at him, looking ready to either start a fight or profess her love.Â
maybe both.
of course, what are the odds sheâd go ahead and throw up on his shoes? yes, his brand-new shoes, because, apparently, the universe had decided that tonight, toji fushiguro would be the worldâs personal punching bag. âcanât even get through one drink without some shit happening,â he muttered to himself as she looked up at him with a horrified expression. âweâre off to a great start here, huh?â
after some water and some awkward apologies (mostly her apologizing, mostly him trying not to laugh), they fell into surprisingly decent conversation. she was rambling about her job, the stress, the weird demands â stuff he could sympathize with, honestly.Â
and thatâs when he dropped it, just for fun: âiâm a voice actor.â
her eyes sparkled with recognition â a little too much recognition, actually, which made him narrow his eyes. âwait, whatâs your name?â she asked, suddenly all ears.
âtoji. toji fushiguro.â
the second he said it, her face went from curious to horrified to... oh yeah, she knew exactly who he was. âwait,â she gasped, putting her hand over her mouth. âyouâre... youâre the voice actor for my book.â
toji raised an eyebrow, deadpan.Â
so this was the writer, the one who wrote all that nonsense heâd been struggling through for days. well, wasnât that just the cherry on top. not only was this his boss but also the very person responsible for phrases like âpulsing needâ and âmoans spilling like honey.â and sheâd just puked on him.Â
talk about a power move.
âsmall world,â he said, his tone dry as desert sand. wonderful, he thought. my boss threw up on me. but, hey, the night was still young.Â
he took a long sip from his drink, hoping she wouldnât take this as an excuse to unleash some kind of creative critique.
âi... i didnât know youâd be here,â she stammered, a shade redder than before, probably realizing what this made her look like â her, the lady behind the âthrobbing heat of desireâ shtick.
âdonât worry,â he said, giving her a smirk. âi wonât tell anyone the literary mastermind responsible for all that... romance has a weak stomach.â
you probably donât remember much after you composed yourself following that second round of projectile embarrassment â but donât worry, toji remembers. the manâs got a steel trap for the kinds of memories youâd prefer stayed buried. once heâd figured out that you werenât exactly in shape to be left wandering around, he made the executive decision to get you home. yeah, heâd just met you a couple hours ago, but somehow, through the boozy haze and questionable life choices, heâd managed to catch your address.Â
impressive detective work, really⊠or, well, you may have blurted it out mid-ramble about how âthe streetlight outside is the only thing lighting up your lonely hallway.âÂ
a touch dramatic, but, hey, it worked.
so he got you back to your place (no thanks to the cab driverâs judgmental side-eye), got you up the stairs without you faceplanting, and, after propping you up long enough to unlock your door, he even went the extra mile and tucked you under the covers. you, meanwhile, mumbled something about âtequila being the devil,â blissfully oblivious to the poor guy whoâd just witnessed more of your personal life than your closest friends. toji took one last look before heading out, chuckling to himself as you drifted off, probably already dreaming of whatever literary nonsense youâd be writing next.
but what really stuck with him? the damn âdancing queenâ chorus ringing in his ears from the bar. maybe it was still playing somewhere out there in the night, or maybe youâd just cursed him with it. because as he walked home, hands shoved in his pockets, there it was, looping over and over in his head.Â
âyou can dance⊠you can jiveâŠâÂ
great, now heâd be humming it for days.
both you and toji were snapped back into the fluorescent-lit reality of the conference room, where gojo was still going on about⊠royalties? percentages? to be honest, the entire spiel sounded more like corporate white noise to you.Â
toji, on the other hand, was leaning back in his chair, looking as disinterested as humanly possible without actually falling asleep. across the screen, suguru appeared in one of those stiff, all-business modes, nodding along to gojoâs speech. his eyes had that telltale sparkle that only appeared when money was the topic â âstakeholder perks,â as gojo would call it, though it just meant suguru got to rake in extra cash on the side.
âand once the audiobookâs live, the split from the sales will be recalculated quarterly, yadda yadda, yadaaa ââ gojoâs voice broke into a sing-song, clearly amusing only himself. âanyway, you guys will see some real sweet checks from this.â
âroyaltiesâŠâ suguru interjected, a bit too smoothly, âremind me what those projected percentages were again, satoru?â
toji suppressed a snort. here they were, with the man himself who could barely be bothered to read a weather report straight, much less your raunchy magnum opus. good luck explaining earnings, gojo.
âoh yeah, royalties!â gojo cleared his throat, launching into a number-laden monologue that seemed to somehow both explain everything and nothing at once. toji barely listened, glancing at the digital clock on the wall. it was only when gojo pivoted, with a suddenly very pointed look, that toji actually tuned back in.
âso, did everyone do their, ah, homework?â gojo grinned as his gaze swept across the room, his eyes landing on you with a bit too much knowing amusement. âread the⊠material?â
you shuffled uncomfortably in your seat, and every other voice actor in the room suddenly found the table, the wall, or their own shoes very interesting.
all except toji, of course, who stretched back with the most obnoxious smirk youâd seen yet.
âhomework?â he drawled, deadpan as always. âyeah, got right into it. wouldnât want to miss a single word of that⊠fine literature.â
a few of the others exchanged awkward looks, clearly unsure how to respond to the dead-serious way toji said fine literature without a shred of irony. meanwhile, you shrank a little in your seat, not exactly loving the fact that the guy you threw up on was apparently the one voice actor who actually read your work cover-to-cover. not to mention, this was toji fushiguro, the voice actor whoâd taken the world by storm with a single, leaked snippet. you'd heard your fans say that he was some kind of god-tier talent â practically a household name. and now?Â
he was casually staring you down like he'd just read your diary.
âitâs⊠itâs not that bad,â you muttered defensively, feeling a prickling heat rise up your neck.
toji raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying himself. âoh, didnât say it was bad. just, uh⊠thorough.â
you felt the blush intensify, but before you could reply, gojo jumped back in, undeterred. âgreat! since everyoneâs read it now, weâll dive into scene breakdowns tomorrow, with input from our illustrious author here.â he winked at you in that annoyingly playful way of his, as if heâd just orchestrated the whole thing for kicks. âitâs all about bringing your vision to life, yeah?â
âlooking forward to it.â tojiâs tone was smooth, with just enough emphasis to hint at the mischief lying behind his calm expression. you could swear there was a glimmer of challenge in his eyes, and the fact that heâd actually read the book â a book that you wrote in a creative haze, no less â was beginning to feel less like a weird coincidence and more like some cosmic joke at your expense.
suguruâs voice broke through, âand letâs hope that translates to success, right, gojo? my dividends would certainly appreciate it.â
âoh, donât you worry, sugu bear.â gojo leaned in with that shark-like grin of his. âwith toji voicing this masterpiece, and the author right here to guide us? weâre printing money already.â
with a dramatic flourish, gojo clapped his hands together, instantly breaking the tension. âalright, dismissed! snacks are out front â help yourselves, or not! more for me, after all,â he added, a mischievous glint in his eye as he clearly envisioned his sugary hoard.
suguru took this moment as his graceful exit cue, giving a short nod before the screen blinked off. gojo sighed theatrically, clasping his chest. âoh, suguru, leaving so soon? you wound me! whoâs going to discuss âdividendsâ and âroyaltiesâ with me now?â
nobody had the heart â or possibly the patience â to answer that question, which suited gojo just fine as he spun on his heel, making his way toward the snack table.Â
you, meanwhile, considered vanishing altogether, at least until the next segment of the day when youâd actually need to make yourself useful. judging by the energy in the room, none of the other voice actors were in a rush to strike up a conversation with you.Â
ouch. apparently, being the creator of their next project wasnât that much of a social asset.
you edged toward the door, already halfway to freedom when, like clockwork, a deep, familiar voice stopped you in your tracks. âleaving so soon?â
you didnât even have to turn around to know who it was. obnoxious didnât even cover half of it. âjust⊠thought iâd give you guys a break from me,â you muttered, gripping the strap of your bag tighter, hoping it looked casual instead of like an attempt to bolt.
tojiâs laugh was low, almost teasing. âa break? i donât mind the company. in fact, i think the others are just shy.â his words were smooth, but there was a mischievous lilt to them, like he was very aware of just how uncomfortable you probably were.
âright,â you deadpanned, summoning every ounce of sarcasm you had left. âtheyâre all just shy.â
he chuckled, falling into step beside you as you made your way to the snack table. gojo was already there, unabashedly sampling a tray of tiny cupcakes. he shot you both a grin that was, in all honesty, more threatening than friendly.Â
oh god, why is he looking at us like that?
âso!â gojo swiped another cupcake, leaning back against the table as he took in you and toji with an almost too-pleased expression. âgetting along, are we? i mean, itâs not every day you get to work so closely with the voice behind your book, right?â he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, as if trying to ignite some sort of spark just to make things interesting.
toji, unbothered as ever, shrugged. âshe already threw up on me. might as well be friends after that, huh?â
oh my god.Â
you felt the flush rise to your face instantly, a mix of embarrassment and horror. he did not just bring that up in front of gojo, of all people.
âaww, how cute!â gojo crooned, looking absolutely delighted as he clapped his hands in that overly-enthusiastic, not-at-all sincere way. âbonding over bodily fluids. you guys are practically soulmates!â
âplease, kill me now,â you muttered under your breath, glaring at the snack table like it might provide an escape hatch.
toji leaned in, voice dropping to a near whisper, and you could practically hear the smirk in his tone. âdonât worry, author. iâve seen worse.â
âgreat, thatâs⊠comforting,â you muttered, resisting the urge to roll your eyes as you grabbed a snack at random. at this point, you were ready to make a quick exit, potentially before the dayâs work even started if it meant escaping this scene.
ânow, donât run off too fast,â gojo added, wagging a finger at you with a sly grin. âiâm expecting all of us back here in an hour, nice and energized. donât want any excuses!â
toji shot you one last look, equal parts teasing and unreadable, before he turned to grab a coffee. âguess youâre stuck with me for a little longer,â he murmured, a faint glimmer of humor in his eyes.
wonderful. absolutely wonderful. well, at least thereâs cupcakes.
itâs only five minutes into the recording session, and youâre already wondering if thereâs a job market for earth-burrowing positions. if there is, youâd gladly take it. anything would be better than thisâŠcircus.
the sound booth is packed with voice actors delivering line after line of your bookâs carefully crafted (painfully cheesy) smutty dialogue. you bite your lip, both cringing and resisting the urge to laugh out loud as one of the actors, a slender guy with an unfortunate tendency to over-dramatize every vowel, reads his line with a tragic sigh.
âi canât help it⊠i just want to devour you.â
devour you? you want to throw yourself into the nearest trash can. before you can stop yourself, you lean forward into the mic, managing a half-apologetic, half-pleading tone. âuh, could you maybe⊠ease up on the âdevourâ part? like, less dramatic, more⊠suave?â
he nods seriously, doing a quick vocal warm-up before trying again. âi canât help it⊠i just want to devoooourââ
ânope! nope, nope, nope!â you blurt, a little louder than you intended, the cringe spiraling out of control. you quickly clear your throat, trying to sound as professional as possible. âletâs, uh, maybe just skip to the next line.â
from the corner of the room, you catch sight of gojo, whoâs grinning so widely youâre genuinely concerned his face might stay that way forever. heâs watching you with an infectious enthusiasm thatâs bordering on manic, his eyes practically sparkling with amusement. youâre half-expecting him to yell, âsurprise! this is an snl skit!â
you rub at your temple, wishing the earth would do you a solid and open up beneath you, while the next actor â a petite, sweet-looking woman whoâs visibly uncomfortable â takes her turn. she clears her throat, looking down at her script, and delivers the line in a barely-there whisper, âi⊠i want you to take me⊠take me as ifâŠâ
âumâŠâ you grimace, instantly feeling the heat rise to your face. âmaybe a bit louder? but, you know, sensual.â
she blushes, muttering something under her breath before raising her voice, though itâs still trembling. âi⊠i want you to⊠take me⊠as ifâŠâ
toji, whoâs been watching the whole scene from his seat, chuckles lowly, and his smirk sends a jolt of embarrassment through you. âjeez, author, why donât you just hop in there and show âem how itâs done?â he mutters, voice dripping with sarcasm, though itâs not unkind.
you throw him a flat look, biting back an eye roll. not like i wanted to be here, you think to yourself. itâs just that somehow, the universe decided that today youâd be responsible for turning lines youâd never want to say out loud into something even remotely palatable.
and it only gets worse.Â
another actor â a deep-voiced, well-meaning guy in his mid-40s â leans into his mic and reads out, in a gruff voice you can only describe as a rejected batman impersonation: âyouâre driving me⊠wild.â his tone is so intense itâs like heâs threatening to fight the listener in a parking lot.
âokay⊠we might want to dial it back a little,â you say carefully, hoping to mask your horror with politeness. âjust⊠a little less âsupervillain,â more⊠warm?â
you hear toji chuckle behind you, low and rumbling, clearly reveling in your suffering. and as you glance over your shoulder, you find gojo, once again, looking like this is the best entertainment heâs had in years.Â
at this point, he might actually cry from laughing.
just when you think it canât get any worse, toji stands, giving you a wink as he heads into the booth for his turn. he takes the mic, his face blank and unreadable as he starts reading the next line.
âi need you⊠right now,â he purrs, his voice oozing that lazy, sensual charm youâd envisioned for this character. itâs⊠almost unfair, really.Â
thereâs not an ounce of irony or overacting.Â
tojiâs delivery is so smooth, so confident, that it catches you off guard, a flush rising to your cheeks.
gojo lets out a low whistle, giving you a teasing look as if to say, see? was that so hard?
âfinally,â you mutter under your breath, swallowing the lump in your throat. gojo raises a brow, clearly enjoying every second of your awkwardness.
you sigh, mentally bracing yourself for the rest of the recording. if nothing else, at least one actor seems to have nailed the tone â much to your embarrassment and gojoâs endless delight.
you clear your throat, attempting to regain some semblance of control over the recording session, which is proving to be harder than herding a pack of caffeinated cats. âright, everyone, letâs, uh, keep moving and go ahead with recording the dragon kingâs lines. toji, if youâre ready?â
but you barely finish your sentence before gojo claps toji on the shoulder with that all-too-annoying bromance energy, grinning from ear to ear. âour star is ready, arenât ya, toji? i mean, look at this guy! look at him! canât believe i found this gem for gojo-sonic!â gojoâs voice carries that infuriatingly proud tone that practically drips with smug satisfaction.
you stifle an eye roll, and even the other actors exchange glances, half-annoyed, half-amused at gojoâs over-the-top fawning. but before you can jump in to cut gojo off, toji just smirks, sliding comfortably into the mic like he was born to deliver cheesy lines.
âalright, alright,â you murmur, mostly to yourself. âletâs see what youâve got, mr. dragon king.â
toji adjusts the headphones, his lazy smirk already primed.Â
and then he begins, voice low and sultry, hitting each cringe-worthy word with the same ridiculous gravitas that has the whole room mesmerized.
âi have waited eons for a beauty like yours to grace my realm. come⊠be mine, and together we shall rule the heavens.â
you can practically feel everyone holding their breath, transfixed by the sheer sincerity in his tone, despite the lineâs absurdity. you, too, canât help but feel a blush creeping up your neck, which is just unfair given you wrote these lines.Â
you knew what they were meant to sound like, but this?Â
heâs delivering them like theyâre damn poetry.
toji doesnât stop there, though, his deep voice carrying each line as though heâs serenading the mic. âmy heart burns with a fire only you can soothe. take my hand, and i swear to guard your heart with my very life.â
gojo is practically fawning, batting his eyelashes like a proud parent in the corner. âsee, people, this is how itâs done! let the dragon king here show you amateurs how itâs really supposed to sound!â
you resist the urge to chuck something at gojo as the other actorsâ eyes widen, watching in awe.
one of them mutters under their breath, âno way weâre topping that.â
and then, tojiâs voice dips even lower, the next line coming out in a growl that somehow manages to be both dramatic and, disturbingly, kind of⊠enchanting.
âyou are the breath in my lungs, the flame in my veins. without you, i am but a shadow⊠a beast in the dark.â
the room is dead silent.Â
youâre all fawning, gushing messes, and youâre not even sure how it happened. itâs like tojiâs somehow turned this trial recording into an absurdly hot moment. you can barely believe youâre hearing the same lines you once labeled âridiculously cringeyâ in the draft.
finally, he leans back, looking pleased with himself, as if he hadnât just left everyone a little breathless. gojo practically beams with pride, nudging you.Â
âso⊠i think youâve found your dragon king, wouldnât you say?â
you nod, still stunned, half in disbelief, half in begrudging admiration. if this was just the trial recording, you could only imagine how many blushing, starry-eyed listeners this final audiobook was going to leave in its wake.
the moment the trial recording session wraps up, gojo is the first one on his feet, clapping his hands like he's just watched the performance of a lifetime. âbrilliant!â he practically shouts, pulling out his phone faster than you can blink. âsuguru needs to hear this,â he mutters, already dialing his business partner like a kid who canât wait to brag about his latest toy.
sometimes you really do forget that gojo is the ceo of a multi-million dollar company â an erotic audiobook company, no less.Â
is he this passionate about the art, or is it just the money? either way, watching him fanboy over his own employee leaves you a mix of amused and exhausted.
thereâs a charm to it, though, even if itâs a little baffling to witness in real time.
as the energy in the studio starts to mellow, you find yourself actually breathing a bit easier. for once, things seem to be going smoothly.Â
maybe this whole collaboration wouldnât be a disaster after all.Â
you let yourself relax, even if a small part of your brain chides you with a quick reminder: next time, skip the cheap caffeine fix when youâre pulling an all-nighter writing smut.Â
or⊠cheap anything, really.Â
yeah, you donât actually smoke, you remind yourself â except, well, that one time in college, but hey, that was a whole different you. one that should stay buried in the relics of questionable decisions, right next to your spiral-bound notes of embarrassingly bad poetry.
just as youâre praying to the universe that this is all going to wrap up without any extra drama, you hear it. the sound thatâs become both your nightmare and⊠okay, maybe, a little less than that.
âwell, princess,â tojiâs voice rumbles, his tone as amused as it is teasing, âgot anything else you want from your dragon king?â
you close your eyes and will the ground to open up beneath you, but nope, nothing.Â
nothing but the sound of your heartbeat doing an awkward little tango in your chest.
of course heâd pick now to resurrect that ridiculous moniker from last night. like it wasnât humiliating enough when he threw it out there while you were a couple drinks deep and all but glued to your seat at the bar.Â
oh, youâre practically begging the universe to put you out of your misery â well, actually, now that you think about it, maybe being wrapped up in those beefy arms wouldnât be the worst fateâŠ
wow. get a grip, girl. this is the caffeine deprivation talking.Â
definitely that.
but then toji smirks at you, an eyebrow raised, as if heâs just dared you to respond. and all you can think is⊠oh, lord, this man is trouble.
"câmon, just a drink,â toji insists, flashing that devil-may-care grin that both ruins and improves your day within a matter of seconds. heâs leaning back like heâs got all the time in the world, casually ignoring how you definitely donât.Â
âtrust me, princess, itâll settle your nerves.â
itâs not like you need a reminder of the mess that was last night. every foggy memory swirls in your head, like lifeâs own cruel version of a mocktail â one garnished with shame, regret, and a generous helping of last nightâs tequila.Â
if anything, adding more drinks to this equation feels about as smart as walking blindfolded into traffic.
but tojiâs already up, stretching like heâs completely unaware of the chaotic memories this whole âoutingâ is summoning. âjust a quick look around gojo-sonic, yeah?â he says, nodding toward the maze of hallways beyond the studio door, his face the perfect picture of innocence.
âyouâre new here, and itâs⊠important to know the lay of the land. work reasons.â
you can practically hear the quotation marks around that âwork reasons.â
âyou know,â he adds with a wink, ânever hurts to see where the magic happens.â
yeah, right. you have a feeling the only magic here is him somehow dragging you deeper into your personal nightmare.
you donât even get the chance to respond with a yes, no, or a âmaybe next centuryâ when tojiâs phone lights up and his whole expression darkens. not exactly the look you expect from the guy whose voice practically ruined half the internet last month with that infamous line about... well, yeah, better not go there right now.
âsatoru, the brat got into a fight,â he growls into the phone, and suddenly, satoruâs jaw hits the floor with such force you can practically hear it from across the studio. toji doesnât stick around for a reply, though â heâs already striding toward the door like a man with a purpose, ignoring satoruâs spluttered, âthe what did who?â
and somehow â god knows how â you find yourself tagging along like itâs the most natural thing in the world. maybe itâs curiosity, maybe itâs the thrill of seeing toji in full boss mode, or maybe itâs just because, oh, yâknow, âresponsible adult and responsibilitiesâ instincts or whatever.Â
but the further you walk, the more you realize that toji doesnât mind you following one bit. in fact, heâs practically matching his pace to yours, as if youâre part of some unofficial escort mission to... whoever this âbratâ is.
which, speaking of, who the hell is megumi?
youâre still trying to wrap your head around how this was supposed to be a âquick tourâ of the office and not, somehow, an impromptu escort mission to the worldâs sleekest car, a porsche 911 turbo â yep, thatâs right, the kind of car youâve only ever seen in movies where the bad guyâs got a mysterious, sexy side. all you can manage is, âyou own this?â
toji shrugs, slipping his keys into the ignition with an air of pure, unbothered cool. âyou donât?â
oh. okay.Â
you barely have time to process this response before heâs peeling out of the parking lot, narrowly avoiding a stray cat, a snail-paced truck, and an old lady whoâs almost sacrificed her wig to his driving style. but hey, all part of the thrill, right?
definitely not questioning life choices here.
by the time you pull up to a cutesy primary school â you know, the kind with pastel-colored gates and cartoon murals of bears and rabbits â youâre genuinely confused.Â
toji seems like the last guy whoâd be here unless it was some undercover op. and âmegumi,â whoever he is, sounds like he could be the schoolâs playground menace.
âwait, this is where weâre headed?â you ask, eyeing the building like it might suddenly make sense.
but tojiâs out of the car, moving so fast you practically have to jog to keep up. the school secretary gives you both a wary glance, likely sensing the storm of exasperation radiating off toji, as he strides straight into the principalâs office. there, sitting on a chair with his arms crossed and an unimpressed scowl that screams âmini-toji,â is a little boy with spiky hair and an air of quiet defiance.
without missing a beat, toji asks, âmegs! did you win?â
the principal, a kindly-looking woman whose expression is rapidly shifting from âcalm mediatorâ to âi donât get paid enough for this,â clears her throat.Â
âmr. fushiguro, your son wasnât... in the wrong, per se. it appears he was, um, defending his honor.â
defending his honor? you blink. what kind of second grader even knows what that means?
âthat true, âgumi?â toji says, arms crossed, looking every bit the unbothered, proud dad of the year.
âhe said my dad was a... weird voice actor,â megumi mutters, then shrugs. âso i said at least my dad works.â
you nearly choke, partly from stifled laughter, partly from the sheer absurdity of all this. here you were, thinking âhonorâ meant, like, taking down a playground empire or something.Â
but no, megumiâs just a kid with a sharp tongue and a little too much of tojiâs attitude.
âdamn right, kid,â toji says, patting megumiâs head, then looking over at you with that familiar, annoyingly smug grin. âraised him right, yeah?â
â...sure,â you say, because what else can you even say at this point? itâs like youâve stumbled into the weirdest sitcom ever, and the laugh track is somehow missing.
the principalâs expression morphs into something almost painfully polite as she addresses you, tiptoeing around the word wife with an impressive mix of caution and curiosity.Â
âare you, ah... megumiâs guardian?â
and then, in perfect, unplanned harmony, you, toji, and megumi all blurt out, âno.â
the unity, the instinctual synchronization â itâs like youâre all on the same wavelength, for better or worse. soul-level understanding, or something.Â
what the hell is happening right now?
with a polite smile and a âletâs never speak of this againâ nod, you three finally leave the principalâs office. megumi, looking more bored than reprimanded, flicks at a speck of lint on his uniform, while you and toji attempt to navigate the hallway swarming with concerned teachers and worried front-desk ladies. and by âconcernedâ and âworried,â itâs more like theyâre curious about tojiâs parenting style and, letâs be honest, probably toji himself.
âoh, mr. fushiguro!â one particularly invested teacher coos, âwe heard about the incident. is everything all right?â
toji, of course, laps up the attention, chuckling low and throwing in a wink here and there like heâs starring in some kind of action-movie dad role. the ladies are practically falling over themselves to get a response from him, their questions barely veiled as they assess you with raised brows and sideways glances, a classic âwhoâs she?â written all over their faces.
âand you are...?â one of the front-desk ladies finally asks, voice all sugar-coated and sharp.
toji slides in smoothly, cutting off whatever half-formed, awkward introduction you were about to stammer out. âoh, sheâs a colleague,â he says, his tone effortlessly suave, like introducing a perfectly respectable coworker and totally not the author of his last, extremely explicit audiobook project.
youâre almost grateful until it hits you â this is the same guy who made a whole production of calling you âprincessâ in the recording booth just yesterday.Â
as if he hasnât played one of your absurdly corny dragon kings in all his full-throttle intensity.Â
and now heâs here, all casual and cool, giving you a proper, respectable title like he hasnât spent hours voicing content these people probably keep hidden under their pillows at night.
but at least he didnât out you as the actual author of those⊠creative pieces.Â
thatâs something.
toji is out here, doing his social service to society. and no, itâs not about lending his voice to steamy audiobooks, thank you very much.Â
today, heâs serving the community by providing these teachers with a generous five minutes of his attention, which theyâll probably be replaying in their heads until the next parent-teacher meeting. and â oh, what a surprise! â thatâs exactly what theyâre talking about now, circling back to how he must come to the next one for a âserious discussionâ about megumi.
tojiâs stance? why bother? if the kidâs acing his tests, staying out of trouble (mostly), and keeping a lid on the whole âhonorâ thing, why does he need to sit through hours of polite lecturing from the pta?
while heâs busy justifying his lack of parental enthusiasm, you feel a pair of eyes on you. glancing down, you meet megumiâs steady, curious stare.Â
itâs oddly intense for a kid his age, but youâre not one to back down from a challenge. you narrow your eyes, feigning a critical, assessing look, and he visibly falters, going slightly pink around the ears.
ah, kids.
as you three make your way out of the building â toji still being all socialite with the staff and probably postponing that pta date indefinitely â you suddenly find yourself in a mini interview with megumi. itâs as if this eight-year-old has appointed himself the gatekeeper of his dadâs life and has decided youâre the latest applicant.
âso⊠whatâs your favorite color?â he asks, with an unblinking, serious stare.
âuhâŠâ you pause, realizing the weight of your answer here. âblue. like, uh, light blue.â
he nods, considering. âgood answer.â
a pause. âfavorite superhero?â
âbatman?â you try, glancing at him for a sign of approval.
âhmm. fine. but iron man wouldâve been better.â
noted, you think, as he then moves to cereal brand, favorite animal, and even your preferred subject in school. you navigate each question as best as you can, almost feeling the burn of a final exam.
then, in a moment of quiet, just as you think the quiz is over, megumi looks down and asks, voice barely a whisper, âdid i⊠do the right thing? defending my⊠my hone-er?â
âyour⊠oh, honor?â you say, a smile twitching at the corner of your mouth as you catch his wide-eyed, earnest gaze.
he nods, cheeks tinting a bit as he scuffs his sneaker on the ground.
âmegumi,â you say, kneeling a little to get on his level, âdefending your honor is important. just⊠maybe donât go for all the punches next time? sometimes words work too.â you give him a playful nudge.
he nods, seeming satisfied with that answer, then glances over his shoulder. âand donât tell daddy i asked.â
âyour secretâs safe with me,â you whisper back, giving him a conspiratorial wink.
tojiâs arms were crossed, an unreadable expression on his face as he watched the little interaction between you and megumi.Â
he was always careful about the people around his kid, fiercely protective to the point that very few in his line of work even knew megumi existed. the only ones who had ever met him were gojo and geto â and that was already a stretch.
but something about how you handled the kidâs questions, actually entertained them with the same patience heâd usually summon up himself, caught him off guard. the way you knelt down to answer him, even kept a straight face through the hard-hitting topics of favorite superheroes and cereal brands... it was surprisingly nice.Â
almost⊠reassuring?
ugh, what was he even thinking? you were still the same girl whoâd written, and he mentally cringed as he remembered the line,Â
âdragons may have claws, but theyâre nothing compared to the grip i have on yourâŠâÂ
yeah, yeah, he really didnât need to finish that thought. the memory alone had him chuckling under his breath, shaking his head.
of course, that earned him a suspicious glance from both you and megumi.
âwhatâs so funny?â you asked, brow raised.
âyeah, daddy, whyâre you laughing?â megumi chimed in, clearly puzzled.
toji waved a hand dismissively, realizing heâd just blown his cool for no reason.Â
ânothinâ, donât worry about it. just thinkinâ,â he mumbled, aware heâd probably looked a little unhinged just then.Â
maybe he really needed to work on his awareness â or maybe he just needed to get a grip, period.
tojiâs mind was doing somersaults, genuinely debating if he could manage both you and megumi tagging along for the afternoon. megumiâs insistence didnât help; kid was determined that toji should keep you both company for the rest of the day, despite having school hours left.Â
âyouâve got work, right?â you ask, half-joking, half-serious. âarenât you supposed to be off doing big, important actor things?â
toji only smirked, whipping out his phone with the sort of confidence that made it clear he had a workaround for everything. he tapped open a message to gojo, fingers moving fast.
you [11:31 am]: hey. kidâs dragging me to the arcade. need a few hours off. gojo s. [11:33 am]: need or WANT, toji? ;)) you [11:31 am]: like i said, KID is dragging me. gojo s. [11:33 am]: oh sure, blame megumi. what, does he have you wrapped around his little finger or something? you [11:31 am]: think whatever you want, but youâre handling my schedule for the rest of the day. gojo s. [11:33 am]: wait, are you with...the AUTHOR? ;)) you [11:31 am]: quit smiling through text, itâs creepy. gojo s. [11:33 am]: iâll allow it. but only cause iâm such a good friend. gojo s. [11:33 am]: tell megumi uncle gojo says hi gojo s. [11:34 am]: and he owes me 20 bucks. you [11:35 am]: he doesnât owe you anything. gojo s. [11:35 am]: fine, but bring me something from the prize counter.
satisfied, toji pocketed his phone and shrugged.Â
âall right, kid. weâll hang out for a bit. but i swear if you drag me into any embarrassing games ââ
âarcade!â megumi interrupted, not even giving him a chance to finish. âi can show you both that iâm the best at every game! daddy taught me how to play, so you better watch out!â
you couldnât help but chuckle at the kidâs enthusiasm.
âall right, letâs go. but you better not make me look bad, kid,â toji said, smirking down at his son, who was now practically vibrating with eagerness.
âarcade!â megumi yelled again, nearly bouncing as he grabbed your hand and began to lead the way.
megumi barely lets you settle into the leather of the passenger seat before heâs bouncing in the back, practically vibrating with energy as he plugs tojiâs phone into the aux. youâre trying to wrap your head around being in toji fushiguroâs car, the man who not only voices the romantic lead in your steamiest, most dramatic book but also owns a luxury car that could probably pay off your loans twice over.
"so, uh... passenger princess, huh?" toji smirks, catching you in mid-thought.
"i⊠what?" you stammer, feeling the heat creep up as he settles a hand on the wheel with all the nonchalance in the world. âi, uh ââ but youâre cut off by megumi excitedly blasting his choice of artist: korn.
"your son listens to korn?" you blurt out, giving toji a mix of awe and disbelief.
toji just raises an eyebrow, deadpanning, âyours doesnât?â
ouch. okay, fair point.Â
because no, you do not have a kid, or a husband, or even a boyfriendâŠor any romantic prospects, really.Â
tojiâs question leaves you fidgeting as you try to muster a dignified response.
meanwhile, megumi is full-on screaming to the lyrics of "freak on a leash," and you catch snippets like âsomething takes a part of me!â which, yeah, relatable â korn is honestly hitting the mood. but of course, toji catches you staring out the window, attempting to look casual as he throws you a side-eye.
"so, whatâs got you without a boyfriend?â he asks, way too casually, as if this was a natural segue from whatever korn-fueled karaoke session is happening in the backseat.
you practically choke on air. "what, me? no, iâm...," you laugh awkwardly, shifting in the passenger seat. âbesides, i donât meet many guys. i'm just⊠you know⊠doing my thing.â
megumi, pausing his headbanging just for a moment, turns and looks at you with an exaggerated âyikesâ face, as if being single was the worst possible fate in his young, eight-year-old eyes.Â
but then he shrugs, clearly uninterested in this adult drama and goes back to screaming, âfeeling like a freak on a leash!â
toji, still watching you, smirks, âso, doing your âthingâ includes no boyfriend, no husband... what, are you just swearing off men?â
"uh, no!â you say quickly, too quickly, and feel your face heat up. âjust havenât... yâknow, met anyone worth dating. been busy.â
toji gives a low chuckle, clearly entertained. âbusy doing what, writing your âtorrid love storiesâ?â
you make a face, biting your lip.Â
âtheyâre not that torrid.â but even as you say it, you hear the echo of a particularly cheesy line youâd written for his character in your novel, which, mortifyingly enough, involved the phrase âmy darling flame, you set my very soul alight.â
toji chuckles, as if reading your thoughts. âmaybe iâll get to hear one of those lines in real life someday, princess.â
âcan we not call me that while megumiâs in the car?â you mutter, glancing back, only to find megumi fully engrossed in his self-proclaimed vocal talents.
ânoted.â toji snickers, shooting you another mischievous look as korn plays on, megumi happily singing about âbreaking downâ in the back.
âbut hey,â toji says smoothly, hand resting on the gearshift, âjust so you know, even my son knows a good band when he hears one.â
you roll your eyes at him, managing to mumble, âat least one of you is a bit mature.â
the porsche pulls up to the arcade with enough fanfare that heads start turning even before the engine purrs to a stop. not that the onlookers were ready for what steps out next: a towering, chiseled man looking like heâs on his way to a modeling photoshoot, a cute kid in full confidence mode, and, well⊠you.
still feeling a little dizzy from the korn concert that just took place, you barely register megumi bolting out of the car with a grin, leaving you and toji to get your bearings. his energyâs practically crackling by the time toji pays for the play card, and youâre pretty sure if he has to wait even one more minute, heâs about to combust.
âokay, okay, slow down, megumi,â you say, trying to keep up as he yanks you to the nearest neon-lit game.Â
but the kid isnât hearing it. heâs already dragging you to one machine, and then the next, moving faster than you can process where you even are. each one is seemingly more intense and blinding than the last, and youâre hit with a sensory overload of neon lights, retro game sounds, and the feel of the arcade carpet sticking just a little too much to your shoes.
tojiâs watching the whole ordeal with a bemused smirk. you and his kid are like a whirlwind of neon and laughter, barely stopping to catch your breaths between games. the sight is somehow⊠comforting. like a scene from a life he hadnât planned but couldnât help finding strangely compelling.
but then he catches himself. seriously?Â
he shakes his head. this is not the time to get all sentimental over his kidâs new âplaydateâ or whatever.Â
heâs just here because megumi insisted, and maybe he thought itâd be amusing to watch you get dragged around by an eight-year-old with zero restraint. thatâs it.Â
nothing more.
yeah, right. his internal grumbling comes to an abrupt stop as he watches megumi take your hand and pull you over to a classic claw machine. the kidâs looking up at you with the widest eyes youâve ever seen, all excitement and pure innocence, like winning one of those knockoff plush toys is the pinnacle of existence.
âyou got this?â you ask, grinning at him as he lines up the claw with intense concentration.
âof course! my dad showed me,â he declares, like heâs about to go pro in the claw game league.
toji, watching from a distance, feels a twinge in his chest.Â
yeah, heâd shown megumi how to play this game ages ago, more to give him an edge over the other kids than anything else. it was a dad-and-son thing, just the two of them. but seeing megumi look up at you with the same pride and excitement makes him feel⊠something.Â
and he doesnât know if he likes it.
youâre so focused on megumiâs moves that you donât notice tojiâs slight frown, nor do you hear his quiet mutter of, âthis is ridiculous.âÂ
but when he sees the way your eyes light up as megumi successfully nabs a cheap stuffed animal â a lopsided dinosaur, of all things â and the way you celebrate like heâs won an olympic medal, he feels himself relax, just a little.
he chuckles, shaking his head and crossing his arms as you high-five megumi, both of you beaming over a prize that probably cost less than the game itself. but toji doesnât move.Â
he stands there, rooted, as you two bounce from game to game, his thoughts too jumbled to focus on anything else.
but maybe⊠maybe thatâs okay for now.
tojiâs phone buzzes just as heâs leaning against the side of a vintage racing game, watching you and megumi practically lighting up the whole arcade with your laughter. he glances down to see satoruâs name pop up on the screen, already feeling a headache brewing.
gojo s. [12:20 pm]: so, arcade? đ you [12:20 pm]: yeah, i just told you. gojo s. [12:20 pm]: nah, i mean WHY the arcade? what are we celebrating here, toji? ;)) you [12:21 pm]: why does it matter gojo s. [12:21 pm]: CUZZZZ gojo s. [12:21 pm]: lemme guess, megumi's there with her now, right? gojo s. [12:22 pm]: bet theyâre having the time of their lives, while YOU gojo s. [12:22 pm]: youâre just there all moody on the sidelinesđ
toji glances up at you and megumi, whoâve now moved on to a skee-ball machine, both cheering as you score a perfect 50-point throw.
you [12:23 pm]: like i said, work stuff. gojo s. [12:24 pm]: HAHA. work stuff, right. gojo s. [12:24 pm]: work stuff that has megumi running around grinning like that. gojo s. [12:25 pm]: bro gojo s. [12:25 pm]: youâre terrible at lying. gojo s. [12:26 pm]: sheâs a keeper if she can deal with YOU you [12:26 pm]: keep dreaming.
he slips his phone back into his pocket, unable to shake off the grin creeping onto his face as he watches you high-five megumi. the kidâs happier than heâs seen in ages, and heâŠ
well, he canât remember the last time he felt this relaxed watching anyone just being with his kid.
toji stands back, taking in the moment â megumiâs laughter echoing through the arcade, your smile as you lift him up with an ease that has the kid giggling uncontrollably â and for some reason, his mind has turned the whole scene into a rom-com montage.
you are the dancing queenâŠ
itâs absurd, really.Â
he doesnât even like abba. but there it is, the stupid song playing in his head, all set to the image of you holding his son, twirling him like he weighs nothing, both of you in fits of laughter.
young and sweet, only seventeenâŠ
and for a split second, his heart does this awkward little stutter.Â
he chalks it up to the neon lights.Â
or maybe the greasy smell of the arcade food messing with his senses. but as he watches you hold megumi up, almost as if heâs flying, he canât ignore that ridiculous, cheesy pull in his chest.
feel the beat from the tambourine, oh yeah...
oh god.Â
is he seriously catching himself grinning at the way youâre both trying to get him to join in? megumiâs little hand reaches out, beckoning him over, and youâre giving him that smile, that âcome on, get over here, big guyâ look.
you can dance, you can jiveâŠ
the song hits that soaring note in his head just as he finally gives in and starts to walk over, and his pulse actually picks up, as if heâs not just at some run-down arcade but in the middle of some ridiculously sappy rom-com finale.
having the time of your lifeâŠ
and then megumi is shrieking again, calling, âdad, hurry up!â like itâs life or death, and youâre beaming at him with that mischievous, encouraging look.
toji sighs, shaking his head at himself.Â
just great.Â
the two of you have officially dragged him into your world, soundtrack and all.
toji's trying his best to lock in.Â
but as he walks out of the arcade â juggling not one, but four oversized plushies, two fancy new lego sets, a slinky, a bouncy ball, some glow-in-the-dark slime, and a rainbow slap bracelet â he canât help but snort at the sheer ridiculousness of it.Â
between his loaded arms and megumi curled up fast asleep in yours, itâs a scene straight out of one of those cheesy family movies.
he shakes his head, trying to push down that weirdly warm feeling creeping up on him.Â
stay focused, toji.Â
he doesn't need any sappy feelings right now. he's a single dad with a kid and a job, not some washed-up rom-com character, damn it.Â
but watching you gently adjust megumi as he drools onto your shoulder, snuggling deeper into the crook of your arm as you carefully slide into the backseat, itâs hard not to feel that tug again.
ugh, he thinks, climbing into the driverâs seat as you buckle up up front, giving him a soft, tired smile.Â
ânever held a kid before, huh?â he teases, eyes glancing from the road to the rearview mirror, where megumiâs still dozing, soft breaths muffling against your arm.
ânope,â you shrug, but thereâs a softness to your voice as you gently rub megumiâs back, âfirst time for everything, i guess.â
tojiâs heart does that weird skip thing again.Â
oh god, he thinks, gripping the wheel a little tighter as he tries to ignore the sappy old man vibe overtaking him.
the air in the car feels... charged, but itâs not like either of you are exactly leaning into the tension. instead, you both sit in this weird, awkward silence, save for the quiet hum of the radio, like youâre suddenly too aware of just being there with each other.
and then, as if the universe wanted to toy with you, iris by the goo goo dolls starts playing.Â
oh, god. you immediately wish you could just evaporate into the passenger seat.
â...and iâd give up forever to touch youâŠâ the lyrics croon, filling the silence, and you can practically feel the heat crawling up your cheeks.
toji clears his throat, obviously catching it too. âradioâs on a roll, huh?â
âyep,â you say, managing a weak laugh. âi mean, this is classic⊠everyone listens to goo goo dolls in, uh, total silence in the car with their coworker, right?â
he glances at you, a rare, subtle smile ghosting on his lips. âtotally normal.â
âand i donât want the world to see me⊠âcause i donât think that theyâd understandâŠâ
you glance out the window, eyes focused anywhere but on him, biting back a laugh at how the song somehow keeps getting more dramatic. like, whoâs writing this scene, seriously?
âjust tell me where to turn,â toji says, breaking through your internal monologue, and you do, mentioning a landmark close to home, hoping heâll take the hint.
but toji only raises an eyebrow. ânear it? nah. iâm dropping you at the door.â
âoh, no, thatâs really fine ââ you start, but heâs already shaking his head.
âdonât worry about it,â he insists, a smirk in his voice. âbesides, i remember where you live. from, you know⊠last time.â
wait. last time? as in⊠when you were embarrassingly, unapologetically wasted that night?
you want to crawl under the seat as the lyrics continue, âwhen everythingâs made to be brokenâŠâ
so when toji pulls up in front of your apartment, thereâs this odd feeling hanging in the air. you catch yourself wanting to... linger, just a little longer, even if youâre home.Â
and lowkey?Â
so does toji.Â
itâs like the two of you have hit this weird teenage crush level of awkward â just leaning, leaning, like thereâs some invisible string pulling you closer.
heâs looking at you, and youâre looking at him, and youâre both just⊠stuck there. you canât even bring yourself to reach for the door handle, and itâs the same for him.
but right as the moment peaks, a tiny, innocent voice cuts through from the backseat. âare you two going to kiss?â
megumiâs question hangs there, blunt and childlike, breaking whatever spell had you both frozen. you both jolt back, blinking as if you just woke up.
âwhat? no!â you blurt, practically tripping over your own denial.Â
your face feels like itâs about to catch fire.
toji coughs, rubbing the back of his neck, just barely suppressing a chuckle.
âkidâs got a helluva imagination,â he mutters, eyes anywhere but on you.
as you finally reach for the door handle, ready to slip out and say your goodbyes, you hear a little sniffle from the backseat.
âwaitâŠâ megumiâs voice is tiny, almost shaky. you turn around, and to your surprise, his face is scrunched up, his eyes glistening with tears that heâs trying so hard to hold back.
âhey, hey, whatâs wrong?â you ask, twisting around in your seat to face him. âiâll see you again, kiddo.â
but his lower lip wobbles, and suddenly he bursts into full-on tears, clutching the giant plushie he won at the arcade. âb-but i donât want you to leave!â he sobs, voice cracking. âcanât you stay just a little longer?â
tojiâs eyes widen; he looks genuinely shocked.Â
âmegumi, youâre fine, sheâs not going anywhere forever. whatâs gotten into you?â he tries to keep his tone steady, but thereâs an undercurrent of surprise.Â
megumi doesnât cry.Â
ever.Â
this is new territory.
megumi just shakes his head, burying his face into the plushie. âbut sheâs nice,â he mumbles, muffled but insistent. âand she plays games with me and ââ he peeks out from the plushie with red, teary eyes. âand she talks to me like you do.â
you feel something stir in your chest at his words, this overwhelming urge to hug him even though youâd sworn up and down just an hour ago you didnât know how to handle kids.
âaw, megumi,â you say softly, reaching over and giving his little hand a squeeze. âiâll still see you, i promise. maybe we can even play again sometime, okay?â
âbut youâre leaving now,â he says, his voice quivering, clutching your hand with a desperation that tugs at your heart.Â
âand daddy didnât even kiss you.â
the absolute silence that follows is deafening.Â
you feel your face go redder than itâs ever been, and a glance at toji shows heâs equally flustered, mouth opening and closing as if heâs trying to find some way to steer this conversation back to normal.
âwhoa, hey now,â toji says, forcing a laugh as he clears his throat. âthatâs, uh â thatâs not how it works, kid.â he ruffles megumiâs hair a little too hard, clearly floundering. âand hey, donât go crying over someone just leaving for the night, youâre stronger than that.â
âi donât care,â megumi sniffles, clutching your hand tighter. âi like her. and she makes you smile.â
toji freezes, the color draining from his face for just a split second.Â
makes him smile.Â
he doesnât even realize heâs been smiling, maybe more in one day than he has in months. he glances at you, brow furrowed like heâs trying to make sense of it himself.
âwellâŠâ tojiâs voice is softer now, almost cautious, like heâs testing out words he hasnât said in a long time. â
maybe⊠maybe she could come around again. if she wants to, that is.â
âi do.â you answer without thinking, your gaze drifting to megumiâs tear-streaked face, which immediately lights up.
âreally?â megumiâs eyes shine, practically bouncing in his seat. âyou promise?â
âi promise,â you say with a smile, giving him a reassuring nod. âas long as itâs okay with you and your dad, of course.â
ââs fine,â toji grumbles, running a hand over his face to hide his slight grin. âbesides, someoneâs gotta teach you a lesson or two at the arcade next time.â
âis that a challenge, toji?â you quip, smirking. âbecause if i remember right, megumi here got more tickets than both of us combined.â
âthatâs because i taught him everything he knows,â toji scoffs, rolling his eyes as if he canât believe heâs even entertaining this.
megumi sniffles one last time, his eyes practically glowing with happiness. âthen⊠youâll come over soon, right?â
âabsolutely,â you say, warmth bubbling up in your chest as you meet his hopeful gaze. âbut only if you promise to keep practicing at the arcade. gotta keep that winning streak going, right?â
megumi grins, finally letting go of your hand as he settles back with a contented sigh. âdeal.â
toji just shakes his head, muttering something about the âdramaâ gene clearly skipping a generation, though the smile tugging at his lips says otherwise.
as you unbuckle your seatbelt, ready to say goodbye, you feel the car click with the unmistakable sound of the child lock. you glance back at megumi, whoâs nodding off against his plushie pile, and back at toji, whoâs already climbing out to walk you up to your door.Â
gentlemanly of him, sure.Â
though, the way his eyes linger on you⊠thereâs more to it than that.
âi couldâve walked myself, you know,â you say, falling into step beside him as you head up to your building. âitâs not that far.â
âmaybe i just felt like making sure you didnât trip and embarrass yourself,â he shoots back, smirking as he nudges your shoulder.
âvery chivalrous, fushiguro,â you reply, rolling your eyes but grinning anyway. âhonestly, youâre like a walking textbook definition of âgentleman.ââ
âyeah, well,â he clears his throat, looking just a bit smug. âmaybe i was raised right. or maybe,â his voice drops a little lower, âi just wanted an excuse to stick around a little longer.â
you blink, caught off guard by the soft rasp in his voice, the way his eyes are just a bit darker under the porch light.
âoh,â is all you manage, though your heartbeatâs doing a little somersault. âwell⊠uh. hereâs my door.â
âguess it is,â he murmurs, eyes glinting as he takes a step closer, leaning against the doorframe like heâs meant to be there, like heâs settled in the idea of being right here, with you.Â
âyâknow⊠not a bad place to end the night.â
âyeah,â you say, feeling the words catch in your throat as you gaze up at him, taking in every detail, every shadow. âdefinitely not bad.â
the two of you are just standing there, a little too close, the space between you narrowing with every unspoken word. he glances down at your lips, and your pulse spikes â heâs thinking it too, right? but just as the moment seems to reach its tipping point, toji smirks, a flash of mischief in his eyes.
âyou know,â he says, raising an eyebrow. âstill canât believe youâre the same girl who wrote that⊠what was it again?â he chuckles, clearly remembering. âoh, right â âher legs wrapped around him like a vice, his name spilling from her lips like honeyâ.â
your face goes nuclear.Â
that line.Â
of all the lines, that one?
âyou⊠you remember that?â you manage, mortified.
ââcourse i remember,â he says, that smug smirk firmly in place. âyou think i just skimmed through your stuff?â
âwell â i â â your words are a mess, barely coherent. âi mean, i just thought ââ
ânah, iâve been reading it all.â his voice is low, almost a whisper as he leans just a little closer, his fingers lightly brushing your arm. âyouâve got quite the imagination.â
âs-shut up,â you stammer, unable to meet his gaze. âi was just⊠doing my job.â
âi know,â he says, voice soft but unyielding. âyouâve got talent.â
thereâs a beat, silence stretching between you, the weight of his words settling over the both of you.
â...and youâve got this whole heartthrob thing going for you,â you blurt out, finally meeting his eyes with a nervous laugh. âkind of makes it hard to believe youâre my colleague.â
âheartthrob, huh?â he smirks, voice dipping lower as his fingers drift to your chin, tilting your face up.Â
âso thatâs what you think of me?â
âi â i meanâŠâ you stammer, your heart racing as you look into his eyes, feeling your cheeks burn. âmaybe a little. just⊠a tiny bit.â
âtiny?â he murmurs, his lips barely an inch away. âcouldâve sworn you looked a little more than just âtinyâ interested.â
âoh yeah?â your voice is a whisper now, almost breathless as you feel his breath on your skin, his gaze never wavering. âwhat if i was?â
âthen iâd probably do this,â he mutters, his hand sliding up to cradle your face, and before you know it, his lips are on yours, soft and warm and impossibly gentle.
your breath catches, and instinctively, you lean into him, letting his kiss deepen, his hand tracing slow, lazy patterns against your cheek. itâs everything youâd imagined and somehow even better, his presence grounding and electric all at once.
when he finally pulls back, his forehead rests against yours, his eyes soft but searching. âso⊠do i still get to be a heartthrob?â
âonly if i still get to be the girl with the cringe smut,â you murmur back, grinning like an idiot.
âdeal,â he says, chuckling as he pulls you in for another kiss, his lips brushing yours like a promise.
ah, shit.
as toji slips back into the car, he barely manages to close the door before megumiâs voice hits him like a lightning bolt.
âdaddy kissed the pretty lady!â megumi shrieks, pointing an accusatory finger from the backseat. âi saw it! you have that weird face on!â
tojiâs eyebrows shoot up. âweird face? what weird face?â he tries to play it cool, adjusting the rearview mirror, but the ghost of that kiss is still painted on his lips, his pulse betraying him with every beat.
âthat smile,â megumi says, wrinkling his nose in a perfect mirror of his dadâs usual expression of disdain. âyou look like a⊠like aâŠâ he pauses, searching for the right words. â...like a love puppy!â
toji chokes, stifling a laugh. âa love puppy? where the hell did you get that from?â
âitâs a thing, daddy,â megumi huffs, crossing his arms. âyou have that goofy look, and your face is all soft. you only look like that when youâre being weird.â
âme? weird?â toji glances in the mirror, catching megumiâs glare. âkid, i think youâve got this all wrong.â
âno, i donât!â megumi insists, practically bouncing in his seat. âyou were all âgoo-goo eyesâ and âsmoochy-smoochyâ and âmwah mwah mwah!ââ he makes exaggerated kissing sounds, complete with squished-up lips and hand gestures, utterly scandalized by his dadâs sudden transformation.
âalright, alright, enough with the âmwah mwah.ââ toji tries to suppress a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âyouâve been watching too many cartoons.â
megumi shakes his head, his expression serious. ânope. i knew it. i knew you liked her.â he narrows his eyes, as if seeing through tojiâs very soul. âso⊠are you gonna marry her?â
tojiâs eyes go wide.Â
âwhoa, whoa, hold on. nobody said anything about marriage.â
âbut if you kiss someone, that means you wanna be with them forever, right?â megumi asks earnestly, looking way too wise for his age.
toji stares ahead, caught off-guard by the kidâs earnestness.Â
that kiss⊠he didnât plan it. he didnât even know he was going to do it until heâd leaned in, felt the spark pull him closer. but now?Â
yeah, the idea of just walking away feels⊠wrong. he tightens his grip on the steering wheel, his mind racing.
âkid, sometimes people just⊠feel things, okay?â he says, his voice softer, more introspective. âeven if they donât really know why.â
megumi tilts his head, watching his dad closely. âso you do like her, then?â
toji snorts, pulling the car out onto the road. âalright, detective, settle down back there. no more snooping.â
they drive in a comfortable silence for a moment, but the radio has other plans.Â
as if on cue, the familiar, aching chords of iris by the goo goo dolls come through the speakers, and toji swears he could feel the universe laughing at him.
âand i donât want the world to see me, âcause i donât think that theyâd understandâŠâ
toji clenches his jaw, feeling the lyrics press into him, each line stirring something restless and warm in his chest. heâs always been a guy with his walls up, always knew the stakes were too high to let anyone in.Â
but tonight⊠tonight, he let his guard down. just for a second.Â
he kissed you, tasted the softness of your lips, and the spark left him reeling.
âwhen everythingâs meant to be broken, i just want you to know who i amâŠâ
âdaddy?â megumiâs voice breaks through his thoughts. âdo you think⊠maybe you could see her again? so she could come play with us?â
toji blinks, glancing at megumi in the rearview mirror. âyou really like her, huh?â
megumi nods vigorously. âyeah! sheâs⊠nice. and fun.â his face softens. âand⊠she made you look happy.â
tojiâs heart gives a strange, unfamiliar twist at that.Â
happy, huh?Â
heâs been around the block long enough to know that happiness isnât exactly his best friend. but sitting here, listening to megumi, feeling that residual warmth from your kiss⊠it makes him wonder.Â
wonder what life could look like with you in it.
but he pushes the thought away, focusing on the road. doesnât change the fact that youâre just his colleague. right?
âand iâd give up forever to touch youâŠâ
ugh.
he shifts uncomfortably, hoping megumi doesnât notice his knuckles going white on the steering wheel.Â
that kiss wasnât just some fleeting thing â heâd known it the second he felt the warmth of you linger even after pulling away. the idea of letting you go now feels⊠impossible. somethingâs tugging him back, making him want more.
âhey, daddy,â megumi pipes up again, breaking tojiâs brooding. âyou got that look again.â
âwhat look?â toji mutters, trying to focus on anything but the goofy grin creeping back onto his face.
megumi smirks, mimicking tojiâs soft expression. âthat âi kissed a pretty ladyâ look!â
toji laughs, shaking his head as he glances at megumi in the rearview mirror. âalright, alright. i guess you caught me.â
and as he drives home, the final notes of iris playing softly through the car, he canât shake the feeling that this⊠whatever this is⊠isnât something heâs ready to let go of.
ah, shit.
as soon as toji sets megumi down on his bed, tucking him in amongst the mountain of ridiculous plushies heâd somehow won at the arcade, he heads back to his room. sliding his phone out, he finds himself doing something he never thought heâd do: texting gojo. of all people.
with a reluctant sigh, he taps out a message, feeling a pang of embarrassment he canât shake.
you [8:47 pm]: how longâs her contract with gojo sonic?
a moment later, he watches the screen, regretting even reaching out. but, of course, gojo wastes no time with a reply.
gojo s. [8:50 pm]: ohohohohooooo her contract??? gojo s. [8:50 pm]: i knew it. youâre smitten. you [8:51 pm]: donât start. gojo s. [8:51 pm]: too late! câmon, dish it out, big guy. gojo s. [8:51 pm]: you guys had a moment, huh? the chemistry finally snapped? whatâd ya do, kiss her?
toji clenches his jaw, hesitating before typing back. his thumb hovers, wondering how much grief heâd get for saying yes. finally, he mutters a curse under his breath and just goes for it.
you [8:53 pm]: ...yeah, i kissed her. happy?
he can practically feel gojoâs cackle vibrating through the phone.
gojo s. [8:53 pm]: WHAT??? gojo s. [8:53 pm]: WAIT. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: oh, i need details. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: full play-by-play. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: like was it one of those slow, cinematic moments? gojo s. [8:54 pm]: or was it a grab and smooch kinda deal??
toji rolls his eyes, fighting off a grin he refuses to admit is there. of all the reactions, heâd been prepared for gojoâs nosiness, but itâs still as annoying as ever.
you [8:55 pm]: shut it. i already said too much. gojo s. [8:55 pm]: pfffff as if iâm letting you get away with that tidbit and no context. gojo s. [8:55 pm]: did she look at you all wide-eyed? gojo s. [8:55 pm]: did you do that thing with your voice?? gojo s. [8:56 pm]: or was it just an accidental, âoh no, we tripped into each otherâs facesâ sorta thing?
toji rubs his temples, trying to block out how much his stupid heart rate picks up just remembering the way you looked up at him, the softness of your lips, the way it all felt so natural. he shakes his head, forcing the memory aside.
you [8:57 pm]: none of your business, and itâs private. you [8:57 pm]: donât you dare send any of this to suguru. gojo s. [8:57 pm]: oh relax! suguruâs not that nosy. gojo s. [8:57 pm]: okay maybe he is. gojo s. [8:58 pm]: but heâs a romantic. gojo s. [8:58 pm]: think of it as getting free relationship coaching!! you [9:00 pm]: i swear to god satoru iâll leave the company if you spill this.
thereâs a pause, and for a second toji hopes that maybe heâs scared gojo off.Â
but, predictably, the next message makes his blood pressure spike.
gojo s. [9:05 pm]: ohhhhh no no youâre not getting off that easy. gojo s. [9:05 pm]: iâm calling dibs on being the flower girl at your wedding. suguru can be the maid of honor. gojo s. [9:06 pm]: no nvm heâd wanna be the best man gojo s. [9:06 pm]: IâLL GET MEGUMI TO CARRY THE RINGS gojo s. [9:06 pm]: genius.
toji practically growls at his phone, already regretting every second of this conversation.
you [9:07 pm]: iâll delete this whole damn thread. this never happened, got it? gojo s. [9:09 pm]: aww, toji bear, donât be like that. iâll take care of your little love story for you, promise. consider me your personal wingman. gojo s. [9:10 pm]: now tell me this â whenâs round two of smooch central happening? you [9:11 pm]: goodnight, satoru.
and with that, he shoves his phone onto his nightstand, rubbing his face with a hand. he can still feel the lingering warmth of that kiss, the way his heart skipped, the unexpected tenderness thatâs lodged itself in his mind.Â
stupid.
he shouldnât have even told gojo.
but as much as he regrets letting it slip, he doesnât regret the kiss itself.Â
not even a bit.
as soon as you slam your door shut, you just⊠stand there for a minute, heart racing, and press your fingers to your lips like itâll somehow reverse what just happened.Â
you kissed toji fushiguro.Â
the toji fushiguro.
colleague extraordinaire, with biceps that could probably benchpress your entire lifeâs savings, and that smirk⊠oh god, that smirk that had you in a daze.
but the problem?Â
there was a mini him there.Â
a little him with matching black hair and a sharp gaze.Â
you thought he was, like, the cool uncle? but⊠heâs a dad?Â
and if heâs a dad⊠does that mean heâs married? are you the other woman?!
you pace around, practically stomping into the carpet.Â
âokay, okay, letâs think this through,â you mutter, putting your hands on your hips.Â
âhe⊠he could be a single dad, right? itâs 2024, itâs not that weird for people to have kids without, like, commitment commitments. but then again, he does look like the type whoâd⊠i donât know, maybe be exclusive? probably?â
your brain is racing, and youâre spinning yourself into circles.Â
âi mean, i havenât seen a ring on his finger⊠but maybe he just doesnât wear it?â you plop down on your couch, practically sinking into it as you cover your face with both hands.
ugh.
âdid i just kiss a married man? or worse⊠what if heâs, like, engaged? or has a live-in girlfriend? or â oh my god, what if heâs in some high-profile relationship and i just stepped into the middle of it? ââ
you groan, flopping back. âbut he⊠he definitely leaned in first. iâm not hallucinating. he did! but then, if heâs that willing to kiss me, does that mean heâs⊠a cheater?â
you sit up and shake your head, wide-eyed. âokay, no, i refuse to believe that toji fushiguro, mr. brooding and brooding-er with a kid who listens to korn, is a cheater. thereâs no way⊠right?â
your own voice is almost pleading as you try to convince yourself, pacing again.Â
âi mean, maybe heâs just⊠really, really committed to⊠being mysterious. yeah, that makes sense. heâs keeping everything a secret, so that just leaves me spiraling about him⊠perfect. just perfect.â
you smack a hand against your forehead. âwhy couldnât i have asked literally any of this earlier?â you shake your head. âright, because i was too busy kissing him.â
you throw yourself back onto the couch and stare at the ceiling, the whole thing replaying in your head.Â
that look he gave you, the warmth of his hand on your backâŠ
stop.
but itâs too late. your brain keeps running with it.
âwhat if⊠what if he has no idea iâm freaking out?â you frown. âoh, he probably doesnât. and here i am, making a whole drama out of one kiss.â you let out a deep sigh.
you flop onto your bed, heart still pounding, and stare up at the ceiling, fingers absently grazing your lips.Â
burning loins, they said. melting from one kiss, they said.Â
well, no one exactly said that â except every steamy novel youâve ever read or written, but thatâs beside the point.
you groan, kicking your feet up in frustration. this isnât one of your own novels! itâs supposed to be real life! but now here you are, in the aftermath of what was arguably the best kiss youâve ever had, practically combusting at the memory of it.
âif one kiss with toji â no, any man â can get me this hot and bothered, how am i supposed to handle it if i ever⊠you knowâŠâ your voice trails off, and you turn over, burying your face into the pillow as if itâll smother the absurd train of thought.Â
but then, just as you start to get your mind off it, his face pops back up in your head.
âoh god,â you mumble, pulling the pillow over your face. âthis is pathetic.â you roll over again, laughing helplessly to yourself.Â
if this is what one or two kisses do to me⊠whatâll happen if we actually have sex?
your eyes snap open. âokay, no. no! i didnât mean toji, i meant, like⊠any guy! any guy at all! but, oh god, why is it always him?!â
you stare at the ceiling, huffing as your brain keeps looping back to him.Â
his stupidly attractive smirk, the way his hand was firm but gentle on your back, how he looked at you as if you were his next breath.Â
girl, get a grip.
âthis is ridiculous,â you mutter, swatting at your face like itâll erase his image from your mind. but it doesnât work; heâs right there, all hot and smug in your imagination. ugh, this isnât fair!
itâs like all those countless hours you spent spinning erotic fantasies are coming back to haunt you â and in the most inconvenient, infuriating way possible. you scrunch up your face, realizing with mild horror that maybe⊠just maybe⊠you wrote this scenario into existence for yourself.
âoh no⊠is this karma?â you groan, curling up and swatting the air in helpless embarrassment. âgirl, this is not supposed to happen in real life. or with toji.â
but there it is: his face, and your wildly racing heart, and the undeniable, excruciating heat pooling in your belly that refuses to quit.
but even with the spiraling, thereâs one thing you canât deny: as much as itâs driving you crazy, as much as youâre practically scaring yourself into thinking youâve just made the worst mistake of your lifeâŠ
you kinda donât regret it. and thatâs the scariest part.
ah, shit.
you step into gojo-sonic, clutching your bag with a little more intensity than usual, and itâs as if youâve entered an alternate dimension.Â
the energy is somehow⊠different. you expect to be greeted with the usual casual nods and waves, but instead, gojo is practically skipping toward you, arms spread wide like heâs welcoming the new queen of the recording studio.
âthere she is! our star of the show, our resident heart-throb wrangler!â he coos, louder than necessary. his grin is blinding, and youâre caught between the urge to backpedal out of the building or dive under the nearest desk.
âuh⊠good morning?â you reply, more like a question than a statement, glancing around to see if anyone else is picking up on his hyperness. itâs like heâs had twelve cups of coffee or ten bags of skittles. âgojo, youâre⊠kind of extra today.â
âextra? extra?â he throws a hand over his heart, eyes gleaming. âhoney, iâm never just âextra.â i am exactly the right amount of gojo for the occasion.â
âand what occasion is that, exactly?â
âoh, nothing much, just a certain someone having an⊠enlightening encounter last night,â he says with a wink so exaggerated it looks like heâs trying to shoo a bug off his face.
you stiffen. âwait, how do youâŠ?â
âoh, come on,â he waves it off, laughing. âyou think you can keep something like that from me? i mean, i might be blessed with an enormous amount of talent, looks, and charisma, but i also happen to have eyes and ears everywhere.â he taps his temple, looking ridiculously pleased with himself.
âseriously?â you glance around, your stomach sinking a little, looking for any sign of smirking coworkers or curious eyes, but everyoneâs just⊠normal? going about their business, not sparing you a second glance. relief washes over you, only to be swept away by gojoâs piercing stare.
âoh, donât worry. i havenât shared your scandalous rendezvous with the world. only i am privy to this delightful information â for now,â he adds, wagging a finger. âand donât look so shocked! nothing juicy stays hidden from me for long. i know all the company secrets.â
you feel heat rise to your cheeks, equal parts exasperated and embarrassed. âgojo, it wasnât even that big of a deal. itâs not likeâŠâ you trail off, realizing heâs hanging on to your every word, eyes sparkling with mischief.
âuh-huh,â he drawls, drawing the word out. ânot a big deal, you say? then why do you look like youâre about to start sweating bullets?â
âiâm not sweating bullets,â you say through clenched teeth, then give in and sigh. âlook, we just⊠it was just a⊠i mean, weâre colleagues, and things got a little⊠friendly. it doesnât have to mean anything!â
gojo gasps, mock-horrified. âoh, but darling, this is precisely why itâs so interesting! you, of all people, getting caught up with toji fushiguro? and here i thought youâd sworn off office romances.â
âitâs not an office romance,â you insist, voice practically a whisper. âwe just⊠kissed. once. or twice. maybe. but it doesnât mean anything!â
gojo leans in, conspiratorially. âand yet you look ready to combust from the inside out just talking about it.â
you huff, throwing him a half-hearted glare. âmaybe itâs because someone is making this into a bigger deal than it actually is.â
âyou wound me!â he presses a hand dramatically to his chest, giving you an exaggerated pout. âbut donât worry, your little secret is safe with me. i only told you so youâd know that i know. and, you know, to make things extra awkward in case mr. heart-throb walks in.â
âoh, so youâre really just out to make my life difficult?â
he grins, all teeth. âprecisely.â
just then, as if summoned by some cruel twist of fate, toji strolls in. heâs the absolute picture of normalcy, no hint whatsoever of last nightâs⊠moment.Â
in fact, he gives you a polite nod, a polite nod, as if he hadnât had you pressed against your own door just hours ago.
âmorning,â he says casually, voice smooth, tone nonchalant. he doesnât even so much as smirk.
you nearly choke. polite nod? normal greeting? did he forget the entire thing?Â
âoh, morning,â you manage, clearing your throat, feeling like youâre about to combust again.
gojo, however, is having the time of his life. heâs practically vibrating next to you, watching the exchange with glee.
âmorninggg, fushiguro,â he greets toji, voice syrupy with unrestrained glee. âany exciting news today?â
toji raises an eyebrow, shooting him a confused look. âuh, no? everythingâs pretty normal.â his eyes flick over to you, calm, almost neutral, as if he hadnât kissed you senseless just last night.
you clench your jaw. is he really going to act like this? you nearly feel like gaslighting yourself into thinking last night never happened. maybe you just dreamed it, right?
tojiâs gaze flicks away from you, unperturbed, as he moves over to get his things ready for the dayâs recording. and thatâs when gojo leans over and mutters under his breath, âyou sure you donât want to just⊠remind him?â
âi hate you,â you mutter back, trying not to smile, knowing that heâs secretly rooting for you to fall flat on your face with this whole ordeal.
âi live for your misery, my friend,â he replies with a wink.
meanwhile, toji was absolutely in another dimension of romcom chaos himself, feeling like some kind of high school kid who just had his first crush. he woke up grinning, actually giggling as he got dressed.Â
giggling. when was the last time he did that?Â
he nearly skipped out the door, and on his drive to work, he found himself humming, humming, to his car stereo like some lovestruck fool. and he didnât stop there. oh no.Â
by the time he reached gojo-sonic, heâd already run through a few extra vocal warm-ups in the car â something he never did this early. he cleared his throat and ran through his usual lines twice, even testing his pitch a bit. no, not because he wanted to be extra smooth today, of course not. he was doing it for the⊠for the paycheck.Â
definitely.
but as soon as he walked into the studio, and he saw you standing there beside gojo, looking all kinds of pretty and polished⊠he practically heard violins. except no, it wasnât violins.Â
it was, somehow, worse.
his mind cued up dancing queen.
âno. nope. nope.â he muttered under his breath, trying to swat the ridiculous soundtrack out of his mind. but it wouldnât stop.Â
âdancing queen, feel the beat from the tambourine, oh, yeahâŠ.â
why, in the name of all things sacred, was his brain doing this to him? he was toji fushiguro, not some idiot falling over his own feet for a girl at work. he gave himself a good shake, squared his shoulders, and tried to keep his composure. yet every time he caught your eye, his chest did a little flip â and dammit if he didnât want to just pick you up and give you another kiss right then and there.
âmorning,â he forced out, nodding as casually as he could.
and there you were, gaping back with that hint of nervousness, looking like you might combust from just a regular âgood morning.âÂ
god, it was almost cute enough to make him actually laugh out loud.
âsheâs just a colleague,â he reminded himself, over and over again, as he worked to keep the grin off his face. âa colleague. not some romcom lead you just made out with in front of her apartment.â
yet the way dancing queen kept droning in his head, as if mocking his every move? toji was seriously questioning whether heâd woken up in some kind of alternate reality.
and he just knew gojo was watching the whole thing with a smug look, likely dying to crack a joke, or worse, belt out dancing queen if he somehow figured out what was in tojiâs head.Â
and knowing gojo? he probably already had.
the studio door clicked shut as gojo swept out with an exaggerated bow, holding up his finger in a silent âone minuteâ before he launched into his call with suguru in a voice loud enough to be heard two floors down. gojo was probably already going on about the âincredible chemistryâ between his favorite team members, or whatever nonsense heâd decided on for today.Â
and with him out of the room, it was just you and toji.Â
alone.Â
in silence.
you shifted on your feet, eyes darting everywhere except directly at him, yet somehow landing right back on him. it was like your brain had a toji magnet switched on, and no matter how hard you tried to look elsewhere, you found yourself glancing back at him.
finally, the quiet got so charged that you both ended up blurting out at the exact same time â
âare you single?â
you both froze, then looked at each other, wide-eyed, like you couldnât believe youâd just asked that out loud.
âuh,â toji coughed, scratching the back of his neck. âwell. yeah, i am. single, that is.
âoh.â you tried to act cool, but it came out as a slightly breathless squeak. âgood to know.â
âand you?â he asked, voice low, almost cautious, as if bracing himself for an answer he wasnât sure he wanted to hear.
âalso single,â you admitted, feeling your cheeks warm under his gaze. âwhich⊠is also good to know.â
there was a beat of quiet where you both just kind of looked at each other, a half-smile creeping onto his face as you kept shifting on your feet, practically melting under the intensity of his gaze.
âsoâŠâ you cleared your throat, your hands fidgeting a little as you gathered the nerve to ask the next thing. âdidnât know you had a kid.â
âoh, yeah.â toji chuckled, a hint of fondness lighting up his expression as he thought of his son. âheâs my kid, alright. handful and a half, that one.â
âheâs adorable.â you smiled, thinking back to the mini toji who had totally stolen your heart. âhow old is he?â
âeight.â tojiâs voice softened, a rare warmth in his tone that youâd never heard before. âhe, uh⊠he means a lot to me. not that iâd ever tell him that, though. donât want him thinking heâs got me wrapped around his little finger or anything.â
you laughed, picturing the little boy with his big grin and fearless energy. âsomething tells me he already knows.â
âyeah, probably.â toji laughed too, and for a moment, there was an ease between you, a shared warmth that made the whole moment feel so⊠natural.
âso⊠um, are you, like⊠a single dad?â you asked, careful with your words, not wanting to pry too deeply.
âyeah.â his answer was simple, but there was a weight to it. âjust me and the kid. been that way for a while.â
âthatâsâŠâ you bit your lip, not sure what to say without sounding weirdly sentimental. âthatâs admirable. megumiâs lucky to have you.
âi donât know about all that,â he muttered, clearly uncomfortable with the praise but unable to hide a small smile. âjust doing what i can, you know?â
âstill,â you said, feeling a swell of admiration you hadnât expected. âitâs impressive. and honestly⊠seeing you with him yesterday? it was⊠kinda heartwarming.â
toji looked at you, eyes softening in a way that made your heart stutter.Â
âthanks,â he murmured, his voice almost a whisper. âmeans a lot, hearing that.â
the two of you stood there, closer than you realized, in this weird bubble where everything felt warm and intense and perfect. just as you felt that strange magnetic pull drawing you closer, like maybe youâd just close the gap and â
the studio door banged open.
âdonât stop on my account!â gojo sing-songed, practically sashaying back into the room, a smirk plastered across his face.
you both leaped back, clearing your throats and suddenly finding the walls, the floor, anything else in the room utterly fascinating.
âalright, lovebirds, letâs get this recording started, shall we?â gojo grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he looked between the two of you, not even pretending he hadnât just caught a whole moment.
toji settled into the recording booth, leaning back in the chair with the script in hand, his voice dipping to that low, gravelly tone that made every line sound like an invitation.
âso,â he began, speaking as the dragon king to the main character in the script, his words practically dripping with intensity, âyou think you can resist me? i see right through you⊠even the bravest warriors have trembled at my touch.â
your breath caught as he delivered the line, eyes wide as you watched him through the glass.Â
you couldnât help it â his character was practically staring into your soul, voice thick and slow, practically wrapping around each word.
âdo you know what happens to those who challenge me?â toji continued, his eyes narrowing as he held the script in one hand, his gaze piercing. âthey are forced to surrender⊠one way or another.â
outside the booth, you practically felt yourself melting, feeling a flush creep up your cheeks as you fidgeted with the edge of your shirt.Â
tojiâs voice, his delivery â it was all too much. how was it possible for him to sound that⊠that intense? it was like he was actually speaking to you.
âah, beautiful.â gojo, standing beside you, broke in with a theatrical sigh. âour dragon king sounds magnificent, doesnât he? i could practically faint!â
you shot him a quick glare, barely masking a smirk. âkeep it down, gojo. heâs in the middle of it.â
âoh, iâm just here to appreciate the artistry,â gojo whispered back, feigning innocence as he leaned in to watch, hands clasped together dramatically.
âthe choice is yours,â toji went on, his voice softer now, laced with something tender that made it impossible to look away. âjoin me⊠or keep pretending this ââ he emphasized the word, letting it linger â â isnât exactly what youâve been wanting.â
you swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his gaze even through the glass.Â
was he delivering that line as the dragon king or as⊠well, toji?
but then â
âohhhh!â gojo chimed in loudly, clutching his chest as if heâd been struck by an arrow. âthe passion! the romance! our heroâs heart is pounding!â
toji paused, rolling his eyes as he looked at gojo through the glass. âyou really gonna keep interrupting, gojo?â
âoh, donât mind me,â gojo said, waving a hand. âiâm simply enjoying the magic in the air! please, carry on. do go on.â he pretended to dab at his eyes. âso moving.â
toji gave a small sigh but threw you a barely-there smile before settling back into character.
âand when you finally stop runningâŠâ his voice softened, a quiet urgency threading through it.Â
âiâll be here, waiting⊠because you belong to me, whether you admit it or not.â
your heart skipped a beat, and you found yourself leaning in, hanging onto every word, caught up in the sheer pull of his voice.Â
you didnât know if it was his talent as a voice actor, the lines he was reading, or him, but every word was drawing you in deeper, bit by bit.
âah, what is it like to be so passionately claimed by a dragon king? how riveting!â gojo murmured dramatically, as if providing a play-by-play to an audience. âsheâs helpless, entranced! they both know sheâs falling!â
toji cast a pointed look at gojo, barely concealing a smirk. âyou done yet, gojo?â
gojo merely grinned, shrugging. âhey, iâm just here to make sure the romance shines through. and oh, donât worry â itâs definitely shining.â
toji rolled his eyes but kept going, lowering his voice to a rumbling murmur. âif you donât know where your heart lies, then iâll show you.âÂ
he paused, his words lingering in the air like a promise, like he was speaking directly to you.
by now, the studio felt suffused with tension, thick enough to cut with a knife. it didnât help that every time gojo piped in with another comment, it only made you feel more painfully aware of every detail: the way tojiâs gaze kept flickering your way, the way your own pulse raced faster with each line he spoke.
âthe truth is right in front of you,â toji continued, his voice dropping low, rough, something smoldering behind each word. âall you have to do is reach out⊠and claim it.â
âgorgeous! breathtaking!â gojo burst out, clapping his hands loudly. âi can practically see the sparks flying! ah, young love!â
toji finally broke character, raising a brow at gojo with a look of pure exasperation. âyou gonna let me finish or not?â
gojo waved a hand. âfine, fine. but for real â if you two donât kiss after this, i might have to stage a re-shoot.â
both you and toji threw your hands up simultaneously, voices raised in exasperation.Â
âgojo, would you please stop interrupting!â
âyeah, seriously, man,â toji added, shaking his head as he glanced over at you with a shared look of pure frustration.
âokay, okay! sheesh!â gojo shrieked, actually shrieked, as he staggered back in mock terror, clutching his chest like heâd been mortally wounded. âall i wanted was to witness some workplace romance! is that so wrong?â
âyes, gojo, very wrong,â you shot back, rubbing your temples. âthis is literally supposed to be professional â you should know that.â
toji snorted, crossing his arms as he smirked at gojo. âfor once, i agree. youâve got all the dramatic flair of a middle-schooler.â
âexcuse me,â gojo replied, flipping an imaginary hair strand over his shoulder. âiâll have you know my artistic eye is very advanced.â he let out a huff, but from the grin on his face, you could tell he was thoroughly enjoying himself.
you shook your head, exasperated. âlook, can we just get this recording done without any more ââ
âinterruptions,â toji finished for you, raising a brow as he glanced over at gojo.
âfine, fine!â gojo finally backed off, dramatically sliding into a chair in the corner, arms folded in mock offense. âiâll be silent as a stone. a beautiful, thoughtful stone.â
you exchanged another look with toji, both of you sighing in unison.Â
something told you both that it was going to be a very long day, especially with gojoâs creative directionâŠ
toji, after finishing a solid block of recording, had ended up chatting with the sound techs, leaving you flipping through your phone while you waited.Â
gojo, in his usual meddling fashion, suddenly brightened up and declared, âoh! why donât you have a little chat with suguru? i told him you were here. he insisted on saying hello!â
you raised an eyebrow. âuh, sure?â
gojo sent you a link to join the video call, and soon suguruâs face popped up on the screen. his calm expression softened slightly when he saw you. âwell, hello there. gojo wasnât exaggerating when he said he had a new âstarâ at the studio.â
you laughed, feeling a bit flustered. âthanks, geto! i hear youâre a partner at a... famous wine company?â
suguru gave a modest shrug. âyeah, itâs called persephone. itâs a small project that grew bigger than i expected. i handle a lot of the sourcing and marketing â keeps me away from here most of the time.â
âpersephone? iâve heard great things about it!â you said, genuinely impressed. âthe way gojo talks about it, it sounds like a pretty big deal.â
he chuckled, glancing to the side as if recalling memories. âi started it with a... friend, actually. she was passionate about wine and had a vision that i couldnât help but support. i guess i have a soft spot for her, and i... well, care about her a lot.â
you felt your heart warm a little at his sincerity, and the slight hesitation when he spoke of his partner. âit sounds like you two have something special going on,â you said, offering a supportive smile. âiâm sure she appreciates everything you do, especially with how involved you are. and honestly? best of luck. that kind of partnership sounds really meaningful.â
suguru gave a small nod, a faint, appreciative smile on his face.Â
âthank you. i think sheâd like you. maybe one day, if you ever make it out here for one of gojoâs wild wine-tasting parties, we can all meet up.â
âiâd love that!â you replied, already imagining how intriguing that partnership might be. and as you finished up the conversation, it struck you that youâd gotten a glimpse of a different side of suguru â one he clearly didnât reveal often.
toji hadnât meant to get distracted, but the second he saw you on a video call with suguru, laughing over whatever he was saying, he couldnât help it. heâd been halfway listening to the sound tech drone on about waveform patterns, but all of that faded when he caught sight of you smiling on-screen.Â
who exactly were you talking to like that? why did you look so happy?
the tech was still talking beside him, but tojiâs focus was elsewhere.Â
suguru.Â
that damn calm, collected face of his.Â
the same suguru who heâd seen only sparingly around the company, mostly through gojoâs random updates, but who was still one of the few people gojo actually respected.
toji squinted, his jaw tightening as he took a few steps toward you and pretended it was a casual stroll.
why was he doing this? it wasnât like he had any claim on you, right?Â
sure, there was that one kiss â or, well, those two kisses, actually.Â
but still.Â
he was a grown man, not some jealous kid. yet here he was, feeling like he had to size up suguru over a damn screen.
before he even realized it, toji had closed the distance. without asking, he leaned over your shoulder, practically shoving his face into the camera view as he met suguruâs face.
âhey, suguru,â he drawled, and the way his voice came out a little gruff didnât escape him. âdidnât know you were interrupting a busy studio day here.â
you blinked, wide-eyed at his sudden closeness, but toji kept his eyes on suguru, ignoring your flustered reaction. suguru looked almost amused, raising an eyebrow at tojiâs unannounced intrusion.
âtoji. iâm just saying hi to the new talent here,â suguru replied with a smooth smile, clearly unfazed. âiâm sure you wouldnât mind me meeting one of satoruâs top finds.â
âtop find?â toji scoffed, feeling a weird pang at the words. âiâm the one doing all the work here.â
you shot him a look, somewhere between surprised and amused. âtoji ââ
but he just grunted and kept going, ignoring your attempt to intervene. âso, suguru, been busy with all that wine business, huh?â he went on, as if suguruâs whole life story had suddenly become his priority.
âpretty much,â suguru replied, a slight smirk in his tone. âitâs been keeping me busy, and i have aâŠclose partner who keeps me grounded. speaking of which,â he turned his gaze to you with an amused smile, âshe was the one who started persephone. iâm really just there to support her vision.â
âsounds convenient,â toji muttered, but suguru just chuckled.
you nudged him with your elbow, giving him a warning look. âtoji, come on,â you whispered, as if he was the one being out of line here.
he let out a low sigh, then pulled back slightly, looking at you as if heâd just remembered himself. âwhat? âm just makinâ sure youâre not getting dragged into any fancy wine scams or whatever.â
you rolled your eyes but couldnât hide a smile. âgetoâs company is doing fine, toji. itâs called persephone.â
toji folded his arms and gave a dismissive shrug. âwell, just saying. i know people.âÂ
the whole room seemed to go a bit quieter, and toji cleared his throat, looking away from suguru's patient amusement.
ânice meeting you, toji,â suguru added, with a slight tilt of his head. âtake care of our new âtop findâ there, alright?â
toji clenched his jaw a little at the words, then nodded, pretending he wasnât glaring at the camera. âyeah, yeah. weâre all set here.â
as the call ended, you turned to him, eyebrows raised, clearly wanting an explanation. âwhat was that about?â
toji scratched the back of his neck, trying to look casual. âjust, yâknowâŠmaking sure you werenât getting yourself in with shady people.â
âoh? like, you?â
he let out a bark of laughter, realizing heâd backed himself into a corner. âhey, iâm not shady â iâm just thorough.â
you raised an eyebrow. âthorough? right, thatâs the word youâre going with?â
âyeah. and what â you mad at me for caring?â
at that, you went quiet, a faint blush touching your cheeks.Â
and toji? well, he could only think of those two kisses again, and how stupidly close heâd just gotten to the camera just to⊠what? size up suguru?Â
he mentally groaned. what was wrong with him?
tag list is open, comment if you'd like to be on it <3 produced by creamflix on tumblr. all rights reserved. do not copy, steal, modify, repost â support your writers by liking and reblogging. ⥠banners by cafekitsune
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x fem!reader#jjk x female reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x fem!reader#jujutsu kaisen x female reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x you#fushiguro toji x you#fushiguro toji x reader#toji x y/n#toji x you#toji x reader#toji x self insert#fushiguro smut#toji fushiguro x you#toji fushiguro x reader#fushiguro x you#fushiguro x y/n#fushiguro x reader#toji zenin x reader#toji zenin x you
441 notes
·
View notes
Text
BBR thoughts 2024
Since I mentioned that I finally dusted off an old project of mine and was ruminating on how I'd remake it, I thought I'd elaborate a little, now that I've solidified some concepts. For funsies
This is gonna be a bit of a long and unfocused one, but I don't share my personal thoughts here often, especially the stuff about my projects I always marinate in. And for once it's something that people have existing context for, so hey why not
So for anyone who hasn't been following me for a gajillion years, The Black Brick Road of OZ was a webcomic that I posted around 2013-2015, back when I was in highschool going on college (which is kinda crazy to think about). It was sort of a darker twist on The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, although I definitely leaned a lot more into dark humor more than anything in those first few chapters
I don't think it's available to read anywhere anymore, and I know people have been asking me about it. So here's the full proper archive of BBR, as full as it can be with deceased Flash
I totally used it as an excuse to shamelessly and self-indulgently experiment. It had interactive pages and GIFs and was wayyy too overproduced for what I could handle or what was necessary, but I did have great fun making it while it lasted
Unfortunately, that excess and the fact that I've changed too much as a person by the time I was in college is what ultimately killed it. The direction I wanted to go in was practically unrecognizable from the original idea started back in 2011, so there were many old hold-ups that I felt ruined it
At the time I kinda wished I could start/rewrite it all over, but considering that I pretty much had the entire script done at that point, it felt like a pointless sisyphean task. So I just put it on a shelf and didn't look back for about 8 years, because I didn't know what else to do
Now to be fair, the nature of my art has always been iterative and cyclical; when I feel like my creative juices have run dry I prefer to leave a project to marinate and move on to something else; cycle through other old things and bring in new skills and perspectives into the mix when I'm ready again. Not very productive, but it is what makes me happy to work on my OCs; I'm doomed to hit a wall with them eventually and I need some time to be able to find a new direction
So that said, I'm glad that BBR was left to marinate for that long. I don't think I was prepared, emotionally or intellectually, to tackle it again until now. The Wizard of Oz book (and the entire series of them, really) has always been near and dear to my heart, but there's a lot of context around it that I'm only unpacking now that I'm older
I think I always inherently feel negatively about the stuff I've made in the past, like its faults always jump out to me more than the positives, especially the more time passes. I've never liked that, and I do really appreciate the kind things people have to say about BBR to this day. The fact that it still can be recognized and remembered is very sweet
When I left it, I already found it "kinda cringe", and that feeling only deepened with years. When I took my first look back at it, asking the question "how would I rewrite it now?", at first I took a very cynical approach, as in "everything would have to be torn down"
But the more I sat on it, the more I found that I still see some merit and charm in the ideas I was putting out; I just didn't know how to execute them at the time (not to pretend that I know what I'm doing now, but I certainly know more at least). Turns out a lot of my old concepts could be changed substantially with just a few small tweaks. So I'd say that's a nicer way to think about my previous work
If you haven't seen yet, I posted a first draft of my new designs for some of the characters (the main group, the Goods and the Wickeds). Definitely subject to change, but more or less how I see them now
I'm just playing with these concepts; by no means would I attempt to remake BBR right this moment. Call it a pipe dream among my other ones. But just for fun, this is the direction I'd like to take:
Nowadays I'd probably make it a visual novel, with more emphasis on the visual part than the novel because I'm no English prose writer by any means. It'd still let me play a little with the interactivity while helping cut some corners on the drawing part (only some, I imagine I'd go hog wild anyway)
I've always intended for some events inspired by the sequel books to take place in BBR's past. Stuff like Jinjur's revolt or Ozma's rule preceeds the main events here. So I think it would be fun to follow the past of a few key characters alongside the main story. One chapter focusing on the present quest to see the Wizard, then one focusing on the past events (that are maybe reflective thematically); rinse and repeat
I'm also sticking a little closer to the original text in some regards. Not everything that I enjoy from the books would be translated here, it's still just a very loose fantasy on the material; but I'd like to be closer in spirit at least
I like mature, wise and powerful Glinda, I like kind and vulnerable Tin Man, I like the Wizard being a pathetic yet loveable liar, so I'm sprinkling in more of that for example
I'd like to keep some whimsy, but make it more grounded and a bit more serious to be coherent in tone. I think the original TWWOOZ book was a more realistic fantasy in some ways, even for the standards of the time; I like its simple but vivid tactile descriptions and details like bringing attention that Dorothy needed to eat and sleep
I find it funny that Baum specifically was averse to making his books scary or unpleasant, finding that unnecessary for telling a compelling kids story, but they still can get pretty dark and disturbing, at least for our modern sensibilities. Let's just say that I intend to use the Evoldo and Chopfyt storylines for my purposes. In that way, I feel like a "darker" Wizard of Oz retelling can still mostly be tonally in line with the original and balance it with enough heart and occasional humor
I slowly grew to appreciate the quaint old-timey quality of the original series, as well. The first book is both timeless and very much a product of the 1900s. Originally I tried to give it a little modern or at least anachronistic spin, but it was moreso because it's what I knew best, so these days I'd rather intentionally lean into the time period. Still not fully historically accurate by any means, but at least directly acknowledging the influence
The events of the story span across 40 years of these characters' lives, so I'm drawing inspiration from the entire so-called La Belle Epoque: the time period around 1880s-1920s. Basically I'm cooking, and my soup is old Victorian fashion morphing into Edwardian fashion and slowly inching towards flappers
Some new Dolly outfits
Lots of crazy things, political changes and innovations were happening at the turn of the century, which I think is noted and reflected by Baum in the books as well; the character of Tik-Tok might not blow any minds now, but he was one of the first robot characters in literature at that point; and don't even get me started on Jinjur, etc. Plenty of really interesting stuff one could lightly ponder in an Oz adaptation these days
Aesthetically, art nouveau has always been a big artistic influence for me, and it'd definitely be its time to shine here. John R. Neill's illustrations of the Oz books often keep me company as well. Nouveau architecture in particular fits that fairytale whimsy extremely well imo
I'd allow myself a little bit of art deco here and there, but ultimately its intimidating geometrical splendor is an antithetical to the flowery nature of nouveau and I associate it with a completely different era. Definitely fitting some characters like my Wicked Witch of the West, but shouldn't be overused
One of my main problems with the original BBR was that eventually I lost track of what it was even about; and the original ending felt too mean and unfulfilling to be worth it. Now I'd like to stick to the theme of home and family as my main theme, but in a different, more bittersweet way than in the book
An interesting connection I made is that a lot of my aforementioned older key characters (the Witches, Jinjur, the Nome King, etc) all came from the same reformatory as kids, that's how they know each other. In my recent research I learned that in those reformatories it was usually frowned upon to release the children back to the families, which were seen as the original corrupting influence regardless of the circumstance. The reformatory did everything in its power to cut that connection and make itself the only family those wayward kids were supposed to know and love. That's an unexpected tie into the theme of home that I'd like to explore as well
So yeah that's the current state of it. I have a bunch of outfit concepts I'm slowly cooking, although I'm now sure whether I'd post them... But I do miss these funny guys, and I'm glad some people still do as well :)
671 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bridgerton shade of blue
Benedict Bridgerton x Female Reader
Benedict bumps into you, quite literally, at a ball while trying to escape his mother's attempts to find him a partner. You decide to humour him with a dance, not realising just how entwined you would become with him. It seems the universe will find every excuse to push you and Benedict together, no matter how much you fight it.
{Masterlist}
{Previous Chapter} - {Next Chapter}
Season one
Chapter Fourteen - Scandals in abundance
âĄâĄâĄ
When you sat down for breakfast, you expected a peaceful morning between you and your mother. However, the knock at the door was urgent, and quickly did the butler come rushing in with the latest Whistledown column. He handed it to your mother instantly.
You sat there and watched many expressions cross her face, wondering what on earth had been written to have her react in such a frenzy.
Only when she was done reading, and only then were you given the paper to read. You took it from your butler and looked st the first column.
The gasp you let out was louder than you anticipated. Your eyes rose to meet your mother's.
"I must go."
She simply nods and calls for the carriage to be prepared for you. You head upstairs to get yourself ready immediately.
The Bridgertons must be beside themselves.
Marina Thompson is pregnant and has been since she arrived in Mayfair. Poor Colin had no idea. He couldn't possibly have. You were certain of it.
You had no idea that just the night before, he had devised a plan to run away with Marina to marry her in Scotland. Not that he could now, surely.
The carriage ride to the Bridgerton house felt like a long journey, though you were certain that had to be because you were anxious to get there. When the carriage finally did stop, you didn't even wait for the footman. You opened the door, startled the poor man, and hurried out. He watched you rush up to the front door and knock rather urgently.
The butler answered the door and called your name into the house. You entered and found your way into the drawing room. Violet was fanning herself on one of the sofas, Colin was nowhere to be seen. You made your way over to Lady Bridgerton and held up the glass of water that was sitting on the table to her. She took it and sipped it.
Benedict and Eloise were also present in the room, neither of them said a word.
"Did he know?" You had to ask.
Benedict and Eloise both shook their heads at you.
"Where is he?"
"In his room," Eloise answers rather solemnly.
Violet waved her fan a little more quickly. It would appear that one could not be a Bridgerton without coming close to a scandal. Lady Whistledown sees and hears all.
You feel for poor Colin. Apparently, he believed himself in love with the woman. Though Anthony took the blame for that. Colin was still young.
"Eloise, dear, we must get ready for the modiste." Violet closes her fan and stands from beside you.
Eloise groans.
"Now, dear."
You watch in silence as Eloise stands and goes with her mother. Before Violet exits the room, she turns to you. "It was nice of you to come by, my dear."
You smile at her and watch her go. Once she's out of the room, you turn to Benedict. "Tell me everything."
Benedict leans forward and tells you all he knows. From Marina's arrival to the pregnancy, she had kept secret. The man she was under love with and his absence. It had all been in Whistledown. You didn't learn anything particularly new other than that Marina had intended to keep her condition quiet and then tell Colin she was pregnant after they were married.
Portia Featherington knew, of course. It's why she was so keen to marry Marina off.
"Gosh."
"Yes, I know."
"How is Colin?" You ask. "Truly."
"Not great, I admit. He hasn't spoken a word to us since the paper arrived this morning. He has kept much to himself."
"Do you think he will speak to me?"
"I do not know." Benedict says softly. "Do you wish to try?"
You shrug lightly. "No harm in attempting."
Benedict leads the way to Colin's door, and you knock gently on the hard wood. You hear no response, but with one nod from Benedict, you talk.
"Colin? I'm sorry to hear of what happened. I hope you are well."
Nothing.
You sigh. "Know that you may call on me for anything."
You turn and face Benedict. You have no idea what else to say. What does one say in such a situation?
Benedict leads you back to the drawing room.
"I believe there is to be a family meeting. Daphne is coming down too."
"Daphne? Goodness. Word reached her door, too?" You sigh.
"She is family."
"I know. I envy that."
"Envy?" He looks at you curiously. "Envy what?"
"That bond you have with your family." You sit down again, not sure what else to do with yourself.
"You do not have that bond with your mother?" He asks, sitting opposite you.
"Having a bond with your mother is one thing, but you Bridgertons are a family. You have siblings. Anthony, who looks out for all of you, though admittedly, not always in the best of ways. Daphne, who adores you all so dearly she will make such a trip just to be here for her brother. I have no sibling. No father. Just mother. When something happens in my family, we only have each other."
Benedict fights the urge to reach out for your hand.
"I shouldn't complain. I am lucky to have what I do, and I am grateful. I just wish I had siblings to look after and rely on. I hope I have several children one day who can experience that."
Benedict listens to you talk about your hyperthetical future again. Every time you talk about it he feels a strange twinge begin to turn in his chest.
"I'm sure that will be a reality one day."
You smile wistfully.
"I shall be good to see Daphne again. I have missed her. Have you not?" You ask.
"Of course. She is my most sensible sister." He grins.
You laugh. "I have to say the most sensible of the lot."
Benedict laughs, too.
It feels good to laugh.
âĄâĄâĄ
Daphne doesn't arrive until the evening. You have long since left the Bridgerton house by then. Benedict had seen you out, and you spent the rest of the day at home.
A family meeting was just that, for family.
You don't see the Bridgerton family for a couple of days. As you understand it, Colin and Marina meet, chaperoned by Daphne, to talk. It wasn't the most cheerful conversations, you hear.
The queen's luncheon was the first time you saw the Bridgerton lot after a few days of absence. Daphne had been the one to reach out to you after securing an invite. You accepted, of course.
You stood in the gardens and awaited their arrival. All eyes were certainly on them upon their entering the garden.
Benedict caught your gaze and offered a small flicker of a smile. You smiled back. He looked relieved to see you. Perhaps all this drama surrounding his family was a bit much over the last few days.
You wanted to approach them, but your mother kept a firm hold on your arm. You sip your drink quietly, eyes drifting away from the family you so wished to greet.
As people approach the Bridgertons and the Bassetts to greet them, Benedict finds himself greeted by Granville.
"I have missed you in the studio of late. You must join me for another drawing lesson," Henry says to Benedict. "As I said, improvement is all a matter of practice."
Benedict glances over in the direction you're standing in. His mind briefly recalls the day he let you see into his sketchbook. Your words rang clear in his head.
"At least, that is the excuse he gives for coming home with paint in all kinds of peculiar places," Mrs Granville says with a chuckle.
Benedict giggles awkwardly and then spots someone just beyond the garden talking to Cressida Cowper of all people.
"Ah! Were you able to meet my friend Wetherby at my party? Come, I shall introduce you."
"No, thank you." Benedict says quickly. "I- I see my mother requires my presence. Good day!" Benedict leaves quickly.
Truth be told, he hadn't visited the studio since you asked him where he went off to on his evenings. He couldn't bring himself to go back.
That, and you complimented his art so wonderfully. He often heard your kind words in his mind as he sketched these days.
He was rather starting to like his work.
The Featheringtons arriving had all eyes on them. No one whispered a word about Colin. However, that did not mean they wouldn't talk about the family that had hosted the girl mentioned in the gossip column. If anything, people defend Colin.
Eloise rescues Penelope from the stares her family are retrieving.
Portia tried to talk to Violet. It was rather awkward to watch. You turned your eyes from them and tried to speak to your mother, but even she was watching with keen eyes.
The Featheringtons are asked to leave once Violet walks away without saying a word.
You watch Penelope follow her family out.
The next to walk off is Daphne, and you know not why. You hadn't even had the chance to talk to her.
Something seemed to be upsetting her too.
Your heart ached to see the people around you suffering. It seems it doesn't simply rain. It pours.
Managing to free yourself from your mother, you stroll along the outer hedges of the party. Benedict manages to intercept you there, smiling softly at you.
"Hello."
"Hello." You repeat softly.
"It's been a bus few days."
"Yes. I imagine."
Benedict stands there and stares at you for a moment. He's not sure what it is he wants to say. That is, if there is anything at all he wants to say. All he knew was that he wanted to see you.
"You look sad," he says.
"Sad? I'm not sad."
"No?"
"No."
Silence falls between you both. He scans your face quietly. You're avosiign his gaze, and he can see the way you lightly pluck at your gloves. Rather pretty gloves, he might add. Did you always wear such pretty gloves, or did you pick these out, especially for this occasion.
Benedict frowns. Why did he care so much about your gloves?
"What is the matter?" He asks softly.
"I can't help seeing the sadness in others around me. Colin. Daphne. Penelope. Your mother."
Benedict remains silent.
"Everyone seems to be hurting in one way or another, and I either do not know why, or do and cannot do a thing. Can I confide in you about something? Without judgement and disdain against me?"
Benedict gives you the slightest nod.
"I hate society."
You see the way his brows raise. Yet you see no judgement in his eyes.
"I hate the way it judges, discriminates, gossips, and picks and chooses. I hate the way it functions." You speak so passionately, from the heart. "Society turns its back on someone the moment they step out of line or even slightly bend the rules. One wrong move or word and its all over."
Benedict is intrigued by your views. So many thoughts must be occupying your mind, and he's only heard a fraction. It's in this moment he realises he doesn't know you. The real you, that is. He just knows a fraction of who you are.
There's a goofy crooked smile on his face.
"What?" You ask, looking at him.
"What?"
"You think I'm silly, don't you?"
"I never said that," he defends himself.
"Then why are you looking at me like that?"
"Like what?" He chuckles.
"That!" You say, trying not to raise your voice too much. You weren't fond of the idea of drawing attention to you both.
Benedict merely laughs, and you groan softly. Now you're getting agitated, and he would be lying if he said he wasn't somewhat enjoying that.
"I think you're fascinating."
You state at him blankly. "Huh?"
Benedict chuckles again, and you quickly jab him in the arm without anyone noticing.
"Ow!"
"Shut up," you hiss at him.
"What? What did I say?"
"Nothing! Forget it. You're infuriating me." You sigh.
Benedict tries to hold back his giggles.
At least someone can smile despite the rain clouds over everyone else's heads.
You crack a smile and then giggle. Benedict laughs, too. You both must look so silly giggling in the hedges.
"Oh, Benedict, you do make every miserable thing seem more positive." You smile at him.
"How so?"
"Just by being you."
Benedict swears he could fly from the amount of joy you have just bestowed in him. Never has anyone said anything more heartwarming to him than that.
As you travel home in the carriage with your mother after the luncheon, you cannot stop yourself from smiling. You have been cheerful from the moment you left.
"Whatever has you grinning, dearest?" Your mother asks you as you gaze out the window.
You keep your eyes trained on the passing scenery, your lips ever grinning.
"Nothing, mother. Nothing at all."
âĄâĄâĄ
@callmemana - @lilscast - @imgondeletedis - @benedictbridgertonss - @clownsdiehard - @wxnterwidow333
@sillynilly27 - @autumn-slaves - @ben-has-arrived - @ajdelilah - @aadu2173
@booknerdlife - @tamlinrose - @sarahskywalker-amidala - @cheryyluv - @louschan - @lou-la-lou - @cultish-corner
@hopshusushi - @katherinejess - @nannabug - @afunkyfreshblog - @f0x33 - @dd122004dd -
@jupitervenusearthmars - @orchiidflwer - @bespinnn - @captainlunaxmen - @winchestersimpalababy - @acupnoodle
@ms-fandomgirl - @fablesrose - @anyaisinyourcloset - @meowzerzstuff - @orchiidflwer - @bespinnn - @crazymar15
@cosmixstar - @bree3parchen - @berrnuu - @charmainemaclendon - @pinkpantheris - @krismdavis
@biancamde - @ifgslsofbsodbf - @kniselle
569 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Eye of the Hurricane [28] - Doubts
A.N: Thank you so much for your wonderful feedback, you made my day! â€ïžI hope youâll like this chapter as well, and please donât forget to tell me what you think! â€ïž
Summary: An heir has many responsibilities.
Word Count: 2200
Pairing: MobBoss!Bucky Barnes x Female!Reader
Warnings: Violence, guns, crime, blood, explicit language, dysfunctional relationship, mentions of sex. This is an AU, friendly reminder that I donât condone any of the actions depicted on this story and please read with care.
Series Masterlist
When the haze of sleep pulled off your body like a calm wave, you took a deep breath and snuggled deeper into the covers but before you could fall into the warm embrace of sleep again, your eyes snapped open.
Oh, damn it.
You were naked andâ
Last night had actually happened.
You had slept with Bucky.
You muttered a curse under your breath, your ears perking up at the sound of the shower running and you sat up, your muscles sore in the most pleasant way. You bit inside your cheek and pushed yourself off the bed, then put your underwear on in a hurry before grabbing the nearest oversized shirt to put it on as well.
âAlright,â you muttered to yourself, licking your lips. âIt happens, itâs fine.â
You stole a look at the bathroom door and made your way downstairs, your heart pacing in your chest. You switched the coffee maker on and perched on the stool by the kitchen island, letting out a breath.
Fine, maybe Bucky was much, much better in bed than you had thought, but that didnât meanâ
It wasnât going to change anything. It couldnât.
You let out a groan, burying your face into your hands and you had no idea how many minutes you stayed like that but the footsteps going down the stairs made you raise your head again, your breath hitching in your throat.
âHey babe,â Bucky smirked at you and came closer to kiss you on top of your head, your heart skipping a beat as he did. He made his way to the coffeemaker to fill himself a cup of coffee and you swallowed thickly, then sat up straighter.
âBucky?â
âHm?â
âWe need to talk about last night.â
He turned to you, leaning back to the counter and you couldnât help but notice just how handsome he was, holding back your sigh of admiration before you licked your lips.
âThings sort of got out of hand,â you admitted, making him smirk again. âBut I think we both agree that it shouldnâtâit cannot happen again.â
He raised his brows as if he was amused, but didnât comment on it.
âI mean this whole thing is a business deal,â you added hurriedly. âAnd as I said, last night was funâvery fun but you know, I have principles.â
He tilted his head, his smirk widening.
âDo your principles give you four orgasms in one night?â
âThatâs notâit doesnâtââ you stammered, a fire spreading over your face. âIt was three and a half.â
âIt was only half because you fainted, princess.â
You gasped. âI didnât faint!â
âAnd we kept going when you woke up again so if anything, it was four and a halfââ
âIâm not going to argue about math!â you said, flailing your hands. âWhatever happenedââ
âFour and a half orgasms happened,â he corrected you helpfully and you narrowed your eyes at him.
âWhy do I get the feeling that you enjoy this?â
âAlmost as much as you enjoyed last night,â he pointed out with a wink and you rolled your eyes.
âAre you done?â
âNot even close,â he said, grinning and you huffed out.
âItâs not happening again,â you told him. âThis is a business deal.â
âI mean, last night proved otherwiseââ
âWho hasnât fucked a business partner at some point?â you defended yourself. âIt happens, we move on.â
âCharm.â
âWhat?â
âI guess youâre going to pretend you werenât jealous eitherââ
âI wasnât jealous!â you cut him off. âI donât give a fuck who you fuck.â
âUh huh.â
âBut if you are fucking her, I will divorce you,â you insisted and he shot you a reprimanding look.
âIâm not fucking her.â
âGreat, see?â you said, trying to hold back your satisfied smile. âThe therapist would be proud, weâre having clear communication. Youâre not fucking her and weâre never going to sleep with each other ever again.â
He raised his brows.
âI give you a day or two sweetheart,â he said, that proud grin curling his lips. âBefore you come begging.â
Your jaw dropped and you narrowed your eyes at him.
âYouâll be the one who comes begging,â you told him and he let out a chuckle, then downed his coffee.
âWeâll see about that,â he said and grabbed his jacket, then walked out of the apartment. You groaned and threw your head back before turning your glances to Alpine who meowed at you.
âToo much ego, that one,â you muttered and pushed your chair back, then made your way to the fridge.
                                               *
Fine, alright, maybe talking to Becca and Sarah about it wasnât going to be the easiest thing.
Especially Becca. You had a feeling Sarah was going to have o much fun with it.
âSo,â Becca said as she placed the coffee cups in front of you and Sarah. âHowâs everything?â
âBefore we start,â you said, licking your lips. âI would like to remind you both that weâre in public so likeâŠletâs keep that in mind.â
Sarah and Becca exchanged glances, then turned to you at the same time.
âOh no,â Sarah said. âWhat did you do?â
You took a huge sip of your coffee, then heaved a sigh.
âI really shouldâve insisted on meeting at a bar or something.â
âWhat did you do?â Becca asked and you licked your lips.
âI kind of umâŠâ you motioned at her. âI had sex with your brother.â
Sarahâs jaw dropped while a look of complete terror flashed over Beccaâs face before she grimaced.
âBucky!?â
âDo you have another brother I donât know about?â you asked back, shifting your weight. âYeah, I had sex with Buckyââ
âEw!â Becca said, grabbing at Sarahâs arm for emotional support. âEw I never want to hear that sentence ever againâSarah, make her stop!â
âWhat happened to âthis is just a business dealâ?â Sarah asked you with a knowing smile and you scoffed.
âItâs still just a business deal,â you said. âPeople fuck their business partners all the time.â
âNot really.â
âThey do it figuratively!â
âAnd you decided to do it literally?â
âI didnât decideâit was kind of a heat of the moment thing!â you said, ignoring Beccaâs disgusted whine which was getting louder and louder. âAnd we didnât evenâBecca, grow up!â
âI am being traumatized as we speak!â
 âYouâll be fine,â Sarah said and you heaved a sigh.
âIt was just a one-night stand.â
âUh huh. Youâve had a one-night stand with your husband?â
âHim being my husband is just a detail.â
âA pretty crucial detail.â
âA detail nonetheless.â
Becca ran a hand over her face.
âSo what, does this mean you two are together together now?â
âNo!â you defended yourself. âAre you listening? I said it was a one-night stand.â
âYou canât have one-night stand with a person whom you live with,â Becca pointed out and you rolled your eyes.
âNot with that attitude you canât.â
âWhat does Bucky think about this?â Sarah asked and you pursed your lips.
âFor some reason, heâs convinced that Iâll be running to his arms after last night,â you said. âNonsense, obviously. If anyone is going to be running to anyone, it wonât be me.â
âRight.â
âFuck his ego and fuck him, honestly.â
âDidnât you do that already?â Sarah asked and Becca let out another whine.
âIâm like two seconds away from leaving this table.â
âYeah letâs change the subject!â you said. âWhat is this I hear about Winnifred wanting to meet Leila?â
âUniverse is just out to get to me nowadays,â Becca said, pouting. âFirst my mother wants to meet the love of my life, and then my best friend sleeps with my brother.â
âIâm sorry,â you said with a small grin after winking at Sarah. âWould I trip to Tiffanyâs make you feel better?â
Beccaâs face immediately lit up.
âIt would actually,â she said. âBuying me jewelry is the least you can do after sleeping with my brother.â
                                               *
 You, Becca and Sarah shopped until the sky turned dark. After having dinner together, they both went home and you decided that since you were already at your fatherâs territory, you could pay him a visit. After checking in with his assistant, you told your driver to take you to the company but the minute you stepped out of the car, you saw people rushing around.
âWhat theâŠâ you murmured and your phone started vibrating in your purse. You pulled it out, your stomach doing a happy flip as you saw Buckyâs name and you took it to your ear.
âHey,â you said. âWhatâs going on?â
âWhere are you?â
âLiterally at the door to my dadâs company.â
âGood,â he said. âJust stay there until I get there, okay sweetheart?â
âWhy?â you asked and he cleared his throat.
âThere was uhâŠwell, apparently Ian fucked up.â
Though the smugness in his voice was carefully hidden, it was still obvious to you and you figured he was with other people so you had to bite back your smile.
âOh?â
âWe all had some uninvited guests and as it turns out, Ian accidentally invited them, Iâll give you the details later on,â he said. âIâll be there as soon as my meeting is over, alright?â
âSure,â you said. âIâll talk to you when you get here then.â
âSounds good,â he said and hung up. You licked your lips and threw your shoulders back, then made your way into the building. After taking the elevator, you stepped out into the hall that led to your fatherâs office, your fatherâs men and some of Ianâs bodyguards waiting there. You smiled at Ryan who smiled back at you, but you both turned your heads when your fatherâs voice boomed through the hallway.
âWhat the fuck were you thinking?!â
Your fatherâs assistant rushed to you, holding a phone in her fist.
âUm, Mr. Stark is on the line but I donât think he wants to be interrupted?â
âNo worries, I got it,â you assured her, approaching the half open door and heard Ianâs voice.
âUncleââ
âDo you know how much money you cost me? Not just me, but all the other bosses?!â
âThe new route was supposed to keep the cops awayââ
âEveryone fucking knows that route is too dangerous!â His loud voice made you flinch, making you grimace. âInstead, you let them raid the whole shipment! I thought you were ready for thisâY/N could do it with her eyes closed but you? Do I have to hold your hand through every fucking business decision?!â
You pursed your lips so as not to smirk, then took a deep breath and knocked on the doorframe, making them both turn to you.
âStark is on the line for you,â you told your father and he gritted his teeth, then stormed out of the office, walking past you without sparing you a glance. You clicked your tongue, clasping your hands behind you as you walked into the room.
âHard day at the office huh?â you asked Ian who narrowed his eyes at you.
âDonât look so hopeful,â he said. âYouâre still his little girl in his eyes, not the future boss.â
You could feel the anger boiling inside you but you managed to smile at him.
âYou knowâŠâ you muttered. âFucking up once is normal, everyone does that, but twice? A raid, Ian? Seriously, how many millions in total did that cost father? Not to mention the other families?â
 He clenched his jaw and ran a hand over his face.
âCareful. You look way too happy about it.â
âWhy wouldnât I be happy?â you asked with a laugh. âI have no horse in this race and it is quite entertaining to be honest.â
âYour man just lost a million as well, and youâre entertained by that?â
You shrugged your shoulders. âWhat do you want me to do? Give you pointers so that you donât mess up again?â
He licked his lips and pushed himself off the desk he was leaning against, keeping his eyes on you.
âIt was unexpected,â he said. âThat first attack.â
âNot really, the whole city is basically on fire nowadays. You shouldâve expected an attack and instead, you let one shipment get attacked and the other get raided by the cops,â you tut tutted. âShould be more careful, Ian.â
âMaybe,â he admitted. âI mean we still havenât found the person responsible for the first attack but we will. And when we do, and if it is someone in the businessâŠâ he trailed off. âWell, that would start a war, wouldnât it? Because that means they not only went against me, but the whole family.â
Your stomach did a painful flip but you only raised a brow.
âAnd itâs the heirâs responsibility to prove themselves especially in times like these,â he said. âAgainst any attack, so trust me, when I find those peopleâŠThere will be no mercy.â
The veiled threat wasnât lost on you but you smiled calmly.
âYouâre right,â you told him. âIn times like these, people should see whoâs capable of being the boss and whoâs not. So I agree. There will be no mercy.â Â
He stared at you, fully aware of the threat you had just thrown his way but then shook his head.
âRyan!â he snapped as he walked past you and you let out a giggle, then heaved a sigh and threw yourself on the sofa, flipping your phone in your hand.
âWell,â you muttered. âTonight is going to be fun.â
Chapter 29
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#mob!bucky barnes#mob!bucky#mob!bucky x reader#mob! bucky#mafia!bucky barnes x reader#mafia!bucky barnes#mafia!bucky#mafia bucky barnes#mafia bucky x reader#mob bucky barnes x reader#mob bucky barnes#mob bucky x reader#mob bucky#mob boss!bucky#mob boss bucky barnes#mob au#mob!au#bucky barnes x you
309 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 15: What Do You Know About Love?
Pairing: Soldier Boy x f!reader, Reader POV
Summary: When the reader left Payback 40 years ago after a falling out with her childhood best friend she never looked back, but when two men show up to her apartment and start asking her questions about the past, the reader begins to think those things canât stay hidden and starts to question whatâs real and whatâs fantasy. This is a re-telling of The Boys Season 3, where the reader is a supe who's known Soldier Boy since 1927. The chapters will fluctuate between past and present. This is chapter fifteen of my "You Call It Madness But I Call It Love" series. (I'm so bad at summaries please forgive me!)
Word Count: 6.5K (I got carried away again)
Warnings: References to sex, Cursing, Angst, Crying, Soldier Boy might be, is, really, absolutely, a little OOC, Soldier Boy is really all you need as a warning.
Note: This is told from the Reader's perspective. Any references to the reader is made using you or your. There is minimal use of y/n. I tried my best to proofread, but nobody's perfect. Reader is described as "curvy" occasionally. If you donât like, donât read, but if you do like, youâre my favorite!
Internal Monologue is in first person and is in italics
Series Masterlist
Masterlist
Present Day *Reader POV*
The shopping bags that hung from your arms would have been heavy for the average person, but for you it seemed like a bag full of pillows. It was the day after you saw Rosemary and said goodbye. Despite the almost excruciating hangover you had this morning, because it'd been almost forty years since you last had a drink, you dragged yourself to the mall to try and find outfits for your trip to Russia. You were satisfied with the few outfits you found, but you were worried because the plane left in a few hours and you were no where near ready.
Mentally or physically.
As much as you wanted to go help Ben, you still were apprehensive about the whole situation, not just about going in blind, but wondering what the hell you were going to do when you saw Ben. You wanted to hold on to your anger, but you were afraid that the moment you looked into his green eyes you would forgive him.
I am not going to forgive him. I'm going to break him out then tell him to fuck off and I never have to see him ever again.
Despite your apprehension, you knew that you had to do this, that you had to go help him even if you still hated him because you couldn't bear the thought of the boy you grew up with being tortured over there all alone. It was the alone part that hurt the most. You knew how much Ben hated being alone. He never had to say it out loud, but all the time you'd spent together in your bedroom before and after the injection spoke volumes.
Of course you still had no idea where you were going, but figured that if you went to the Kremlin you could get some answers, which meant you'd either have to lie your way in or just kill anyone in your path. Which would be messy, but necessary. You try to shake off the guilt of exposing yourself again and what that could mean for Rosemary and Lou. You made sure that Rosemary knew to pack a bag for herself and for Lou and told her to wait for your call.
You wanted to be there to escort them out of the city, didn't want to split up and have them get snagged while you were waiting for them at the rendezvous point, so you told Rosemary to take a few days off and lay low.
When you get to the outside door of your apartment building toting the bags, you notice that it's been broken, as if someone tried to pull it off its hinges.
Well that's great. Hopefully the building manager noticed that.
Your mind drifts back to Ben as you step into the elevator.
What if he isn't alive when I get there? It was an unwelcome thought, but it meant that you wouldn't have to talk to him.
 Maybe if I knock him out when I get there and just leave him in a Russian motel somewhere, I won't have to talk to him. You pause. Will he want to talk to me?Â
The memory of the last time you spoke flashes through your mind bringing an unmeasurable amount of rage and heartbreak back over your body. The dam you built to keep out everything that happened was reaching capacity, especially given the recent events with Countess, and you knew that the moment you saw Ben it was going to burst open. You hoped that you'd be able to keep it together long enough to get out of the lab or wherever the hell he was being held, before you lost it. But it was doubtful.
As you walk down the hallway to you apartment, you notice that your front door is open and you stop walking. Apprehension spikes at the back of your mind as you examine the door. The lock is broken and door is cracked just enough for you to hear people talking inside in hushed tones. You creep forward and look through the crack.
You've got to be kidding me. You groan to yourself noticing Butcher and Hughie standing in your living room.
Great. Just what I need. Right when I'm going to leave they show up. Guess that explains the mystery of the broken door downstairs.
You think about walking away, of going back down the elevator and hoping that by the time you come back they would be gone, but you knew you had to face them and you still had to pack. So you push open the front door of your apartment and step into the room.
"You know when I called saying that I had something else to say about Soldier Boy, I assumed you would call, not break into my apartment." You sigh before moving to the right side of the counter that divides the room between the living room and the kitchen and depositing the shopping bags on the stainless steel top.
"Maybe you shouldnât leave your apartment unlocked poppet. Anyone could walk in." Butcher replies with a grin.
"Hmm. Sure. You guys here for more coffee?"
"Go shopping did you?" Butcher ignores your snark eyeing the bags.
"Yeah I needed a few new outfits for my art show next month." The lie is easy, but you know that the sudden appearance of the two of them probably meant you were caught red handed. Of course now with everything that happened with Countess, you didn't care anymore if Butcher and Hughie knew who you really were. "You doing okay there Hughie?" You raise an eyebrow as you notice how his heartbeat has spiked since you entered the apartment.
"Good." He says, but he looks uneasy.
Well, guess he's afraid of me now.
"Huh. And here I thought you were replacing your jacket." Butcher throws your ruined jacket onto the floor between you.
You look from the jacket to Butcher. You hadn't bought a replacement and hadn't wanted to throw it out. You were still hoping that the scorch marks looked like you had "distressed" it. It didn't and you knew that, but you loved that coat so much.
"See, I think itâs a big coincidence that Countess got right fucked after we came and talked to you." Butcher smiles.
"Probably the same coincidence as Gunpowder dying before you showed up here the first time." You breeze with a tight-lipped smile.
Where was he going with this? Was he here to kill me? You think about what Legend said about Butcher killing supes.
"That looks bad." Butcher gestures to the jacket. "You have a little spat with your good friend?â
"Let's just say she said a few things that upset me." Your eyes skate from Butcher to Hughie sizing them up. "If you're here to kill me, you're welcome to try. Oh sorry, 'arrest me'." You make air quotes around the words. "But we both know you're not government agents, you reek of Compound V and the last time I checked there was that whole, no supes in the government thing."
"Wouldn't it have been easier to get this out of the way the first time?" Hughie asks.
"I didn't want to be involved." You shrug your shoulders.
"Then why you'd buy a plane ticket to Russia?" Butcher takes a step towards you, but you hold your ground.
You weren't afraid of him.
"I hear it's nice this time of year. Not too hot, not too cold. Very pleasant." You snap back at him eyes narrowed, before you look down at the antique watch on your wrist. "Look I'd love to have a heart to heart, but I just don't have time to do this little dance with you. So we can either get to the part where you try to kill me or-" You raise your gaze from the watch to glare back at Butcher, but then your eyes focus on the hallway behind him and your heart stops.
Ben is standing there in the shadows looking at you the same way he always has, with those wonderful piercing green eyes that makes all other memories of them be put to shame. He's dressed in modern clothes, wearing a dark green shirt that hugs his perfect muscular chest and is the same color of his suit, your favorite color and the one you can never look at without thinking of him because damn it, it's also the color of his eyes. He looks the same, but different. His hair is longer and darker than it was the last time you saw him and his cheeks are covered by a trimmed but thick beard. It was unusual given that you'd never seen him with more than just a little bit of stubble and annoying because it makes him look even more ruggedly handsome, but despite the piercing way his eyes follow you, you can see a haunting memory of the last forty years.
You're upset that the one of the first thoughts you'd had beside staring at him open mouthed is that you wished you were wearing something more flattering than one of your pairs of paint splattered overalls over an old band t-shirt. You were going to Russia to get him and yes maybe you were shopping for things that you could move in, but you had picked out a particular revenge outfit that you believed would make Ben regret everything he did to you and also might have been paired with a particularly badass set of boots that made your legs look very long. The outfit that made you feel beautiful and sexy was unlike the one you were wearing at the moment. Also because you hadn't brushed your hair today and had just stuck it up in a messy bun at the back of your head.
You're struck with the urge to run to him and kill him at the same time, but you can't move and you canât think.
Apart of you believed that you would find him dead in Russia, a sad thought but it meant that you wouldn't have to relive everything all over again. Everything that went to shit the last 24 hours you spent together that you relived with Countess the other day and now you were reliving when you looked at him standing there looking better than he should.
Because damn it, only Ben could be tortured in a lab for the past 40 years and walk away looking like a GQ model. I've never hated anyone more.
"Ben?" Your voice is no more than a hoarse whisper.
Ben pushes past Hughie and Butcher, taking careful steps towards you like he doesn't want to scare you away. "Y/n." The sound of your name on his lips fills you with an inescapable amount of warmth.
Traitor. You think to yourself at your bodyâs reaction.
He's standing so close to you now that you can smell the same shampoo and aftershave he always used and it brings back memories of the nights he spent in your bed with you laughing and talking like nothing had changed making you feel alive again for the first time in forty years. Before everything went into the blender set to puree.
Ben's eyes trace your body like he can't believe you're standing in front of him making you wish again that you're wearing the outfit you picked out so that you could look as good as he does. And just as he raises his hand towards your face you remember why you hated him, remember that night, remember what Countess said that caused her to lose her head.
Your hand flashes out so quick you don't think Ben notices it until it lands with a resounding slap against his cheek that sends him reeling back from you. Your strengths were similar, almost identical, and if he hadn't been invulnerable it would have ripped his perfect jaw from his face.
"What the fuck was that for?" Ben snaps, green eyes blazing as he looks back at you.
"You've got some nerve coming back here after all these years." You spit, the anger rising in your chest with wings of fury that beat against your ribcage. "Did you really think that you could just say my name again and make me forget everything that happened Benjamin? I am not one of those trashy women that you used to fuck and the fact that you think you can show up here, give me the fucking puppy dog eyes, and think that Iâll swoon, is ridiculous!â
There goes the dam.
Your gaze levels on Hughie and Butcher who look just as stunned. "And you two. Why did you bring him here? I didnât want any part of this!â
"Why did you pretend to be dead!" Hughie shouts back.
"Did you think that maybe that was me trying to tell you that I didn't want to be involved? Or are you two just that fucking stupid?"
"Why did you buy a plane ticket then?" Butcher asks again, raising an eyebrow.
Ben is watching you with anger burning in his eyes. It's difficult for you to look at him. Every time you do you think about your last night together, the morning after when he pushed you away, and finally the night where he ripped out your heart and stomped all over it.
How did I ever think I could look at him again when I got him out of Russia?
"Because even though I hate him. He doesn't deserve that. The Ben I knew would have come to get me, and I wasn't going to leave him to rot in some fucking Russian prison." You snap back. "Now get out of my apartment."
"Sweetheart-" Ben begins to say.
"No. No. No. I don't want to hear it from you. Nothing you can say can make this better. Iâm glad youâre free or whatever, but go. Get out." You push past him, but Ben's hand flashes out and grabs your wrist with enough force that you feel the bruising of your skin.
"No." He towers over you.
"Let. Me. Go." Your eyes narrow shifting to bright purple. The entire room begins to tremble, the glass windows shake in their panes and the glass jars full of paint brushes on your studio table begin to clink against one another. But he doesn't remove his hand.
"Not until you listen." Ben's own green eyes have hardened into a emerald.
You latch onto the wrist that is holding you and break his grip, before spinning and throwing him backward across the room away from you. Ben's body flies past Hughie and Butcher who watch with wide eyes as he hits the back of the couch and pinwheels over it with a loud thud as he lands on the cushions. You would have rather thrown him into the brick living room wall, but you restrained yourself.
"I don't want to hear anything you have to say Benjamin. You said enough that night and apparently you were saying lots of things to Countess about me. So get out." Your eyes skate across Butcher and Hughie. "All of you."
Hughie is still watching you with wide eyes, like he can't believe that just happened.
Join the club kid.
"What the fuck are you talking about?" Ben shouts, standing from the couch and straightening his clothes. You don't need to be a psychic to know how angry he is. In fact, you're surprised he's not throwing you out the window or at least throwing a punch. Ben didn't tolerate it when anyone put him in his place and it definitely looks like it's taking him an extreme amount of effort not to attack you, given the way his hands are clenched into fists and the way his jaw is tensed so tightly you can see the muscle flexing.
"She told me what you said about me. That you threw me a pity fuck because you felt sorry for me, that you were bored when we had sex because I was so inexperienced."
"It's not true."
"Isnât it?" You're trying desperately not to cry, but the angry tears have already begun to well up in your eyes. "The last thing you sad to me was that I was pathetic and that you never would love me, never could love me. That you fucked me because you felt bad for me and you wished I would just fuck off. That I was just another warm pussy and that I meant nothing to you. So forgive me for not believing you."
"Oh shit." Butcher mutters under his breath.
"Damn." Hughie echoes.
"I know what I said to you, Y/n. I've spent the past 40 years regretting it-" Ben begins to say, but you interrupt him.
"Oh I'm so sure. The Great Soldier Boy actually has a conscience, let me just alert the media." You spit back. "Oh wait, sorry you wouldn't want that getting out would you Ben? Because that would mean you aren't a man."
"Y/n-" He growls.
"You don't get to come in here and apologize and act like you did nothing wrong. You're not here because you feel sorry, you're here because you want me to dote on you, to follow you around and give a shit like I did for 40 fucking years.â
âY/n-â
"Stop saying my name like that!" You shout and the glass sugar dish on the counter flies off the counter and smashes into the floor sending shards of glass everywhere.
Hughie flinches.
"Like what?" Ben exclaims.
"Like you care." You cross your arms over your chest staring him down because you don't want to keep crying.
"I do fucking care about you-" Ben snaps running his hand through his dark hair frustrated.
"No you don't. You never did. Youâve made that perfectly clear.â
"Yes I do."
"Please stop talking."
"What else do you want me to say?" Ben shouts back, moving towards you. "I'm trying to fucking apologize-"
"I don't want you to say anything and I don't want to hear your half-assed apology! I want you to leave. You and your creepy friends." You gesture back to where Hughie and Butcher are watching with open mouths, who are unsure if they should leave or watch the show.
"They're not my friends."
"And neither am I! Which means I donât have to listen to anything you have to say!â
"Y/n please-" His teeth are gritted together.
âI'm not some fangirl Ben. I was your friend, your friend before any of this. Before any of this fucking supe shit. I cared about you. I had been in love with you since I was 8. I had taken care of you since the night we met." More tears squeeze down your cheeks as a lifetime of happy memories before everything went down the drain wash over you. The wonderful times you'd shared together at the park, in your bedroom back in Philadelphia, dancing in the dancehall, at baseball games and Ben walking you home all the while you wobbled down the street drunkenly and sang off key. All the blissful little moments that you thought maybe he felt the same way about you and then followed by the moments you spent together the night of your birthday, when you felt more special and loved than you'd ever had. It makes the knife he stuck in your back even sharper.Â
"That night we spent together meant everything to me. I thought it was special and I thought you loved me. But you don't. You just fucked me because you were bored and you found the first person who said yes.â Your body turns away, but he grabs you by the shoulders to make you look at him.
"I do love you damnit!" He shouts. "I didn't want to-" Ben's jaw clenches in frustration, looking back at Butcher and Hughie. "Can you two just fuck off?"
"I wish you all would." You say, trying to loosen his grip on your shoulders, but he doesn't let go. You think about throwing him across the room again, because it made you feel a lot better.
"Fine. We'll be outside." Butcher says tugging Hughie away.
"Are you sure?" Hughie asks looking from you to Ben as if he's worried to leave the two of you alone.
"You want to be here? Because they're either going to kill each other or start fucking." Butcher responds.
"We are not going to start-" You begin, but they're already out the front door of your apartment leaving you alone with Ben, who is still holding on to your shoulders.
"Please listen to me." Ben says looking deep into your eyes. "When you said that you loved me it-" He stops looking for the right word as if he can't say the next ones that come out of his mouth. "Oh fuck it, it fucking scared me. Okay? It scared me, Y/n, and damnit I'm not a pussy! I'm not afraid of anything!"
âOh no you could never be a pussy could you? Soldier Boy could never admit that he had real feelings for someone.â Your voice wobbles, tears trailing down your cheeks as you poke him in the chest to emphasize every word. âAnd now youâre just saying what I want to hear, because you want to have another quick fuck!â You push your hands against his chest trying to push him off of you, but he won't let go. "You're just saying it because its been forty years since you had sex and you thought, huh might as well find the most pathetic person I know, Y/n won't say no if I pretend to be everything she wanted again."
He doesn't mean it. He doesn't love me.
"Iâm not lying to you! And Iâm not pretending! I wasn't pretending that night either!â Ben roars so loudly you flinch. âThat night I felt things with you that I had never felt with anyone else. It wasn't cheap sex or a quick fuck-" His jaw tightens as if he's embarrassed to admit it. "Damn it.â His teeth are gritted together. âWe made love. I understood that when I woke up the next morning and I was happy to be there with you. I knew that I loved you and I wanted to tell you, but I fucked it all up instead. I fucked Countess because I was scared of what loving you meant. But Iâm ready now, Iâm not scared anymore. I love you!â
He's saying everything you always wanted him to, but you're scared. Scared that he's just saying it, that he thinks it's what you want to hear and this is the only way that he can get you back into his life because he needs someone to follow him around, because he can't be alone.
You stand there for a minute taking in his stance. His head is slightly bowed in shame, shoulders tight, body leaning towards you. But then you catch his eye, you see the sorrow, frustration, and pain in his gaze. Ben was not big on sharing feelings and for him to admit all of these things aloud was shocking enough without the obvious emotions flashing in his eyes. It was so different than the stoic or pissed off attitude he usually had when he was Soldier Boy. The look in his eyes is so earnest and Ben has never been a good liar, not to you anyway. You always knew what he was thinking.
If I forgive him then what does that mean? I forget the past 40 years like they never happened? I forget all the tears when he broke my heart? Forget how broken I was? How broken I still am?
You think of all the times you missed him, all the times you forgot about what he said to you and remembered the good, all the times you wanted him there with you and Rosemary because you knew he would love to be there. All the early memories together, all the missions, everything that lead up to the falling out and Benâs supposed death. Ben's admission of guilt and his confession of love for you was shocking. Especially because the Ben you knew 40 years ago would have rather dropped dead than say the words "make love."
No. I won't give in. I can't do this, I can't do this all over again. I was better, I was moving on, he doesn't have the right to come here and mess up my life all over again.
"No." You shout, shoving him away with all your strength. Ben stumbles backward, his eyes wide as if he wasn't expecting you to push him away, because of course he wasn't. âYou donât know anything about love. Youâre just saying that because you know itâs what I want to hear, what Iâve always wanted you to say to me.â
He still doesn't understand how much he hurt me. And he doesn't deserve my forgiveness.
âIâm not just saying that, itâs true. Please y/n-â
"I don't believe you. And when I said I never wanted to see you ever again I wasn't lying. So get out Ben!" You shout.
"No. I love you and I'm not leaving." Ben says back determined.
You weren't prepared for what those words did to you. You weren't prepared for the floodgate of emotions that exploded the moment those words passed through his lips or the way it felt like you were being tugged in two different directions. Because despite wanting to throw him across the room again, those three little words made you want to run into his arms and hold him close, made you want him to take you to bed and make you forget all the shitty things that happened forty years ago, make it like he never left.
But you couldn't do it. As much as you wanted to forgive him, you couldn't because you didn't trust him anymore, you didn't trust that he could give you what you wanted.
âToo bad! I wonât do this to myself again. All I did was care about you, help you. I stood by you and made excuses for the person you became and I held on to this picture of the boy you used to be. The one I fell in love with. The one that used to climb in my window when things were hard. The one that took me to my first baseball game. The one who danced with me. The one that made me feel like less of a freak because he understood me. And the one that begged me to leave Howard and everything I knew and come with him. That night we were together I saw that boy again. I loved that boy. I would have done anything for him and I did. But heâs not here anymore. And I hate myself for holding on to him as long as I did.â
"But I told you I loved you!" Ben exclaims.
âJust saying that isnât enough, not after everything that happened!â You shout. "You're forty years too late Benjamin. Now if youâll excuse me, Iâm exhausted and Iâm going to go to bed. And I donât want you to be here when I wake up.â
"Y/n please-" You hate how he sounds when he says it, like he's broken, because Ben has never once sounded that way in all the years you'd known him. You hate how he looks. How his dark hair is falling forward into his face and he looks so much like the boy you used to love that it makes you want to scream, because you wanted to believe that he was gone, but all you see when you look up at him is that boy. There is not one shred of Soldier Boy in the way he looks right now and you hate that. You hate that you wanted to forgive him, that all it took was him looking like at you like that. But you still can't do it.
"Just go." Your throat thickening as you say it, fresh tears trailing down your cheeks. "I don't want you here. I never want you to come here ever. I never want to see you again.â You lie pushing past him and walk down the dark hallway, slamming and locking your bedroom door behind you. Your body sinks to the floor as you pull your knees up into your chest, sobs shaking your body and tears pour from your eyes.
How many tears can I spend on one man? How do I still have any left after all these years? How could I have been stupid to think that I was over him? That I could just go to Russia, break him out, and then push him out of my life so easily? None of what just happened was easy.
Your face presses into your knees. You want to call Rosemary, call her and tell her what happened, but your phone is still on the counter and you couldn't go back out there, because you knew he was still there. Standing in your living room looking too perfect after all these years and saying all the things you always wanted him to and you donât want to go out there and forgive him.
So you stay. Your back pressed against the door, crying into your knees and hoping that this will just all end.
Because itâs got to one day right?
*Soldier Boy POV*
He hadn't meant to reach for you, but all he wanted was to feel the gentle swell of your cheek beneath the palm of his hand, the smoothness of your skin against his rough fingertips, and to memorize the planes of your face with his touch. You were even more beautiful than he remembered. Your curves perfectly accentuated by a pair of cute paint splattered overalls that made him smile, and your hair pulled away from your face in a messy bun but still made you look effortless and striking. When he saw you standing there, it was like taking a punch to the gut. He knew that he missed you, but seeing you there warm and alive made him want to crush you against his chest and never let you go ever again.
He had laid himself bare before you, allowing himself to push through the urge to shove all his emotions back beneath the surface as his father taught him, and spoke, instead, the words he wished that he had said all those years ago.
Ben's shoulders tense when he thinks of what you shouted back at him, how broken you looked. His heart falls into the pit of his stomach when he remembers the tears in your eyes. Ben hated it when you cried. He also hated that the first time he saw you in forty years he made you cry, again.
He didn't know how to fix this. Ben thought that his apology would be enough to make you at least try to forgive him, but it hadn't. You had shoved him away from you, refused to let him touch you or comfort you-
Why is she so damn stubborn? I apologized! I told her that I loved her! Isnât that what she wanted?
He grits his teeth together thinking about how you threw him across the room like he weighed nothing. If anyone else had done that to him, Ben would have killed them, but he knew that he deserved it. He knew you would be mad, but he thought that you would at least want to hear everything he had to say instead of cursing him out and slamming the door in his face.
When you slammed your door behind you, he had stood outside of it for an hour listening to you cry, heard your soft muffled sobs. At one point he leaned his head against the door and wished you would let him in so he could hold you while you cried, even though the thought made him feel like a pussy. He wanted to comfort you. He wished you had forgiven him, allowed him to take you to bed, allowed him to show you how sorry he was and how much he loved you. He wished that you let him help you forget the last shitty forty years that you spent without him, forget what he said and what he did to you that night.Â
The harsh words you yelled at him make him flinch, when you told him that you didn't want him there and never wanted him to come back. They were the words that he always feared you would say to him when he climbed in through your window at night or when he showed up at your apartment when you were still on Payback. And hearing you say those words felt worse than anything those Russian fucks did to him. Because Ben didn't know where he belonged if he wasn't with you, he didn't know what to do if you weren't in his life, you were the only thing that mattered.
How could I fuck this up this much?
Ben looks back at the clock on the wall in the kitchen which shows he'd been there for three hours waiting for you to come out of your room, but you hadn't. He knew it was because you fell asleep, he could hear your heart beat, your soft breath against the pillows, and the almost silent sounds you made when you slept. They were exactly the same as when he would fall asleep next to you and damn it he didn't realize how much he missed them until this exact moment.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. How do I fucking fix this?
Ben stands from the couch and walks down the hallway for the millionth time to stand outside your door preparing to knock, but he didn't know what to say. He thought that he'd said enough, but judging by your reaction he hadn't.
The thought of saying anything else was difficult for him to swallow. It was hard enough to say what he had to you, but he was realizing he was going to have to delve even deeper to make you even look at him again or want to be around him.Â
Finally he goes to the front door of your apartment before he looks back down the hallway. He didn't want to leave, didn't want you to wake up and him not be there despite what you said about wanting him to leave. He wanted you to understand that he wasn't going anywhere and that he was never going to leave you ever again no matter how hard you tried to push him away. But he needed to leave now, not for long, just long enough for him to get what he needed.
He had seen the florist shop on the corner when Butcher drove up. As Ben walked down the street in the direction of the florist he remembered the conversation he had with Butcher after you slammed your door in his face. Convincing Butcher to let him remain in the apartment was difficult, but finally when Ben threatened to rip Hughie in half, Butcher relented stating that he would give Ben one night with you before he came back. That was the deal anyway, Ben had lied, because like hell he was going to leave now that he'd found you again.
Ben wasn't planning on leaving and even if you couldn't stand to look at him, Ben would not go. Even if it meant sleeping on that shitty couch every night.
He would never leave you again.
The smell of the flowers wafted out of the small shop when Ben opens the door, his eyes skating across the numerous bouquets, each one more extravagant than the last. Other women would swoon over them, but not you. His eyes fall first on roses, but he turns away. He knew that you didnât like roses, although many believed them to be classic, Ben knew that you thought over the years that roses had become generic and overused. He of course had sent some to numerous women over the years, but he liked that you were different. He always liked that about you. He rolls his eyes when he remembered when Howard bought you some every week.
Because of course that asshole didnât know what y/n liked. No one knows her as well as me.
The man behind the counter eyes him when he walks in. "Can I help you find something sir?"
"No." Ben says gruffy looking at the displays again, but then he sighs. "Do you have any lavender?"
"Lavender?"
"Yeah." Ben knew it was the only thing that you would accept, knew that it was your favorite because it reminded you of the house your family rented over the summers up North. Ben hated those summers. He'd break into your bedroom and sleep in your bed while thinking of you and reading the letters you sent him over and over again, the ones that you pressed fresh lavender into and the ones that made him realize just how much he needed you.
Those of course werenât the only letters you ever sent him. When he went to boarding school heâd wait for you to send him a letter and one of your doodles or a small painting. He kept every one in a cigar box under his bed. It was why he was kicked out of boarding school number nine, a fight he had with another student began because the student had found the box and then proceeded to mock Ben endlessly by passing around the letters you sent him. Ben had never told you what the fight was about.
Ben stops as he realizes how heâs going to get you to listen to him.
âHere you are sir.â The florist reappears at the counter holding a large vase of freshly cut lavender.
âDo you have a phone I can borrow?â Ben asks.
âSure.â
The object the man hands him is not a phone, well not a phone that Benâs ever seen before.
âI said a phone-â
âThat is a phone?â The man looks confused.
âHow do I fucking call someone with this?â Ben sighs shaking the black rectangle in his hand and looking for the buttons.
The man takes the object and swipes his fingers across it before handing it back to him so Ben can see the numbers to dial. âJust push what you want and hit the green button.â The man says, looking at Ben like he's crazy.
âOh. Thanks.â He mutters, before dialing the number and holding the phone up to his ear.
Legend answers on the first ring.
âHey itâs me. Do you still have all my old shit from my apartment?â
âSomewhere.â
âIâll be there in 10 minutes.â
N/A: Why not end on a cliffhanger? This chapter is a bit longer, because this week is CRAZY for me and I'm not sure when I'll be able to write the next chapter. But I'm not giving up on these two. They deserve the world.
Thank you so much for reading! Let me know what you guys think. If you'd like to be added to my taglist, please let me know :)
Taglist: @roseblue373 @anundyingfidelity @cheynovak @cassiecasluciluce @muhahaha303
@deans-spinster-witch @kayleighmeister @demodemo909 @fruitfacess @bobbobbobinogs
@bughill126 @simplyfixated @sleepjam @tiredstrangerr @freefallthoughts
@onlyangel-444 @lov3vivian @mxltifxnd0m @mayafatimakhan @marvel-mistress
@my-obsession-spn @lifeonawhim @soldirboy @liuope @brynanna
@abramswife @xxannyxx @babyinatrench-coat1 @the-gentle-spirit
#soldier boy x you#soldier boy x reader#soldier boy fanfiction#soldier boy x female reader#jensen ackles soldier boy#soldier boy#soldier boy/ben#the boys#jensen ackles#soldier boy fic#billy butcher#the boys amazon#hughie campbell#the boys fanfic#jackles#the boys season 3#the boys series#the boys tv#the boys s3
403 notes
·
View notes
Text
the clash | i. hey, ho! letâs go!
hobie brown x goth!reader
word count: 1.1k
genre: enemies to lovers
warnings: language, insults, hobie hating you, you hating hobie
a/n: itâs here đ no but fr, i proudly present a new series focusing on hobie brown, loml. iâm trying to make it gn, so if you spot anything that needs fixing lemme know. i also did include a bit of a description of what you look like, but itâs mainly just to affirm the gothic spider-person look. and if you donât like it, you can just pretend it isnât there, my character designer brain just took a hold while explaining lol. enjoy yâall, thereâs more where this came from đ
now reading: i. hey, ho! letâs go!
next chapter: ii. time bomb
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
In theory, the two of you should have been great friends. Best friends, even. Heâs called Spider-Punk, and youâre called Spider-Goth, this alone made Miguel assume the two of you would get along better than all of the Peters. Unfortunately for Miguel, he was dead wrong. It was fine at first, a good introduction. âSpider-Punk, meet Spider-Goth,â Miguel says, motioning to the two of you. You simultaneously turn your heads towards him, âDonât call me that.â You look at each other, seemingly sizing each other up after speaking the same words at the same time. In reality, the two of you were checking each other out, but no one needs to know that. âFine. Hobie, meet (Y/n). (Y/n), meet Hobie,â Miguel says as Peter B. Parker hops next to him, excited to see the two of you interact. Your gaze first fell on his many piercings, which suited him very well. Almost as well as the spikes coming out of the shoulders of his tattered denim vest. âSee somethinâ you like?â you hear his thick cockney accent, and you shrug. âThe constant changing makes it difficult,â you say, causing him to shrug. âI hate consistency,â he says, staring you up and down. âI like the guitar,â you say, and he nods. âEveryone does.â You raise an eyebrow, and he takes in the way your heavy black eyeliner makes the expression look more exaggerated than it is. His eyes go down, taking in your outfit, which seems to be varying in different gothic styles, but overall is all black with silver studs, spikes, and charms sticking out everywhere. He notices the two of you share a liking for combat boots, and perhaps his favorite thing about you are the intricate and all black spider-web tattoos on your hands crawling their way up your arms. Hobie clicks his tongue. âGoth, eh?â
âYeah. Is that a problem with you or something?â
âFeisty for a goth.â
âInstigative as all punks are.â
âWhat⊠is going on,â Peter whispers to Miguel who shakes his head. âI thought they would be best friends?â Peter suggests as he places a binky in Maydayâs mouth. âI did tooâŠâ Miguel says, âMaybe this is just a way these types of alternative people talk?â
âTal vez tengas razĂłn⊠Hobie does love to be abrasive for no reason,â Miguel concludes, and Peter shrugs and they zone in on the two of you again. â...I donât suppose thereâs no reason we shouldnât get along,â Hobie suggests, raising an eyebrow at you. âI agree. We probably think similar things⊠for the most part.â
âFor the most part, huh?â
âJust that we have similar ideas, but most likely not the same,â you respond, and he crosses his arms, his guitar moving loosely behind his back. âOpinions on anarchy. Go.â
âItâs the ideal societyââ
âGood startââ
âBut completely unrealistic.â
âExcuse me?â Hobie looks at you with a glowering expression. âHumans are inherently assholes. Selfish, shitty, assholes. As amazing as it would be to have anarchy running rampant,â you shrug, âItâs unlikely it will ever happen.â
âYou canât actually believe that,â Hobie says, exasperated, âI mean you actually think that we canât achieve it? You get enough people angry, and they rebel, they push for anarchy. Iâve seen it happen; Iâve led a rebellion.â You roll your eyes. âAnd do you live in a perfect anarchical society now?â
âNot yet, but weâre gettinâ there,â he clenches his teeth, and you sigh. âI admire your blatant idiocy disguised as an ambitious dream,â you say, and he huffs. âWould you just talk like a normal fuckinâ person and stop usinâ these dumbass words and shitty poetic language?â
âExcuse me?â
âYou heard me, or are you as deaf as your ideologies?â This time you scoff. âI donât have the time to be berated by someone who lives in their own delusions to try and feel the slightest bit less angry at the world for giving him the shitty cards he was dealt.â
âAnd I donât have time to listen to the rubbish ramblings of a miserable twat who digs desperately into their black hole of a heart to try and feel somethinâ when the truth is they donât even know what they stand for,â he fires back. You glare at him. He glares at you. As if on cue you both flip each other off before you web away. Peterâs voice cuts through the silence.
âWell, that went horribly!â
Miguel punches him on the shoulder, resulting in a soft âowâ and a tiny angry noise from Mayday. âWhat the hell was that Hobart?â Miguel nearly yells and Hobie snaps his head towards him. âDonât call me that, neither! They donât get it. Itâs not enough to want to make a difference in the world. You need to take action. Goths love to sit on the sidelines and lament instead of playing the offensive,â Hobie explains, a deep frown on his face, âWatch out for them. They might not be able to do what it takes when it counts.â Miguel sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose. âHobie, youâre supposed to show them aroundââ
âNo, fuck that. Iâm not goinâ anywhere near that gothic monstrosity,â Hobie says shaking his head in defiance. âWe made a deal. You would show all the younger spiderââ
âYeah, well you can shove that deal up your fuckinâ ass, mate, Iâm not doinâ shit for them!â
âOkay, okay, calm down there, man. Why donât you just ask Gwen to help you? Maybe Miles and Pavitr too? That way you fulfill your promise, 'cause I know promises are important to you, and you wonât have to talk to them!â Peter reasons and Hobie looks over at him. He furrows his eyebrows. That would help the situation. And maybe heâd be able to help you see just how garbage your take was with Gwen on his side. âFine. But Iâm not doinâ it cause I need help, and Iâm not doinâ it because you told me to. Iâm doinâ it cause itâs the last thing that theyâd want,â Hobie says, pointing at Peter while saying it, flipping Miguel off, and then webbing away. Peter looks at Miguel who is clenching his fists⊠and his jaw. âYou seem stressed, but donât worry about it. Not all of us need to like each other, I mean thereâs so many thereâs no possible way we all could and look at you, you hate Miles even though heâs awesome andââ
âShut. Up. Peter,â Miguel growls, stalking away while mumbling various things in Spanish. Peter looks down at Mayday. âTough crowd,â he says as she giggles up at him.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
ă tag list ă
@casmosmoon* @khaleesihavilliard @sparklyphantomâ @weyrrii*Â
*if you are italicized - i am unable to tag you for whatever reason, feel free to reach out and see if we can fix the issue
#hobie brown x reader#hobie brown x y/n#hobie brown x you#spiderpunk x reader#spiderverse x reader#hobie brown#spiderpunk#spider-punk#spiderverse#theclashofthespiderverse
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
could you write something about Yamazaki shingen can be anything
The Last Great Yamazaki Dynasty
Yamazaki Shingen x Reader
Warnings: Suicide
Masterlist
----------------------------------------------------------------
He was in his prime when you met. You think maybe it was the aura that he carried himself with that attracted you to him. Or Maybe, it was how he protected you from the group of thugs harassing you, it wasnât clear. What was clear was how deeply you fell for him after that.
You didnât think you would see him after, but you did. It was again, him appearing to defeat some gangsters that harassed you. You got a name the second time you met, Shingen Yamazaki. He wasnât exactly the most charming man, more gruff than anything.Â
It could also have been how mysterious he was that attracted you. He never said many words every time you met, and you kept meeting. Whether by coincidence or it was planned by him, it was clear both you and he had developed an interest in each other.
It wasnât that long ago that he held you closely and stroked your hair as you sat on his lap. It was a quiet but a clear sign of affection coming from him. He never did the action for anyone else. Not one of his 8 other mistresses did he hold and touch like he did to you. He slept with the other 8, but they never got to feel this vulnerable touch.
You knew you were his most special person when you discovered that his other mistresses expressed the emotion of jealousy before you. They sneered when you walked alongside him and gritted their teeth as he constantly called for you. The only reason they never retaliated was out of fear of what punishment might befall them.
They certainly didn't spare their words from reaching your ears however. They called you all sorts of thing, maddest, shameless, loudest woman they've ever seen.
When he was defeated by Gapryong Kim, he first went to you for comfort. A comfort that he wished was there now. The warmth he found as he stroked your hair, as he held you tightly in his arms had vanished. Perhaps your leaving is what further made him dive into depression.Â
You had sinned and needed to pay the price. You sinned by distracting the great leader of the clan, leading to his defeat. You werenât like the other mistresses who would only pay with their fingers, you would pay with your life.
The note was left to discover in your room when you returned from visiting him. You knew it was coming, why wouldnât it be? You had distracted him with your body, you were a temptress who needed to pay. Leaving wouldnât be enough, he would find you, death was the only way you could atone.
It was bittersweet for you. So this was the endâŠit was nice. You got to choose how you would go instead of facing the brutalities the clan might force onto you. You didnât leave a note, nobody would read it, and whoever found it would dispose of it before he could ever see it.
The next morning, your body was found. When news reached him, he had no reaction. He was already a shell of his former self, how could react? Inside however, very deep inside, he felt what was left of him break. You didnât get a funeral. You were a sinner, why did you deserve one?
Who knows if you never showed up what could have been? Words spread again. There goes the maddest, shameless, loudest woman this clan had ever seen. She must have had a marvelous time ruining everything.
His void started with you and had no signs of ending. To him, dying sounded nice, it meant he might have a chance to see you again.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Was waiting for the newest chapter to come out before writing this so I could get more of an idea about him. Again it is hard to write about a character that we know so little about so I decided to set this pre-gun backstory.
Again probably a million spelling errors but oh well. I enjoyed getting this request because it allowed me to think of a scenario that would also work in the canon storyline.
If anybody else would like to request don't be afraid. Just allow me some time to create an idea and write it down to my satisfaction. It may take a while but I will get there.
#lookism#Yamazaki Shingen#Yamazaki clan#lookism spoilers#lookism x reader#lookism manhwa#Shingen yamazaki
195 notes
·
View notes
Text
[1:27 am]
haechan was a coward.
is a coward.
do cowards show up at their best friend slash situationship slash love of their lifeâs apartment at ungodly hours of the night?
probably not. but what was he meant to do? shut you out? again?
the incessant knocking at your door had you grumbling as you made your way over, ready to chew out whoever was interrupting your well needed âme timeâ (read: doomscrolling)
though, upon swinging your front door open, youâre met with his face, a mix of desperation and exhaustion written all over it.
âh-haechan? whatâ itâs almost two in the morning!? are youââ
he didnât give you a chance to say anything else. âiâm sorry. iâm so, so sorry,â he blurted out, his words tumbling over each other. âiâve been a complete idiot, a-and iâve been driving myself crazy thinking about everything iâve done. i canât sleep, i canât eat, i canât do anything without thinking about how much i hurt you, i canât even begin to imagine how i made you feel.â
âiâ i was scared? it sounds so stupid, i was so scared of admitting how i felt, scared of changing things between us, of ruining what we had, but i ended up destroying it anyway. i was jealous, insecure, and i took it out on you. i pushed you away when all you did was care about me.â
âi thoughtâ maybe⊠that being friends with benefits was all i could ever be good at. i thought it was the only way i could be with you without screwing everything up, i was afraid that if we tried to be more, iâd just end up being a horrible boyfriend and ruin everything.â
âbut i was wrong. iâve been so wrong.â
you stood there, frozen, as he continued, the words tumbling out in a rush. âi was afraid iâd hurt you more than iâd make you happy, but i did that anywayâŠâ
he lets out a weak sob, you hadnât noticed he started crying. when did he start crying? âgod, mark was right. i hurt you, and i hurt myself, i was competing with mark, or with myself? i donât even know anymore. for no reason, and i hurt you. i did it all wrong and i was so scared so i avoided it, avoided you, altogether. and then i got insecureâof mark, of everyone. and it was stupid because there was nothing to be jealous of. it took so much for me to realize how much i was messing upâeveryone yelling at me, seeing you with yeonjun, a stupidly embarrassing phone call with minjeong, mark again, seeing you after everything. all of it.â
âiâm not asking for forgiveness, y-you donât need to⊠you shouldnât. but i am so, so sorry.â he was heaving by now, waiting for you to say something, anything, as you were stunned silent.
âi⊠uhâ i understand if youâ if this is it, the least i could do is give you closure, if thatâs what you want-â
âno!â your sudden volume caught him by surprise, âi-i mean⊠i appreciate⊠your apology, thank you.â he visibly lets out a sigh of relief.
âwould youâ uhm⊠can i call you? tomorrow?â
his eyes widen, ây-yes! uhâyeah⊠totally,â clearing his throat awkwardly to hide his eagerness, âtomorrow is fine, yeah.â
mouthing an âokayâ before slowly closing the door, âgoodnight, haechan.â
âg-goodnight.â
the door closes, and you both lean against it, releasing a breath you had no idea you were even holding in.
previous - bonus
a/n ; it is with great sadness that i have to say there is about two chapters left of ursâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ.
#jelly writes#nct angst#nct dream#nct dream angst#nct dream fluff#nct dream x reader#lee haechan#haechan x reader#haechan angst#haechan drabbles#haechan fluff#haechan imagines#haechan#nct haechan#lee donghyuck#nct drabbles#nct fic#nct fanfic#nct imagines#nct fluff#nct scenarios#nct 127#nct x reader#nct dream headcanons#nct dream drabbles#nct dream fanfic#nct 127 x reader#nct 127 angst#nct 127 fluff#haechoxo
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Come Play With Us, Miss Fairytale Keeper" Story Event: Chapter 1
Alfons Sylvatica VS Ring Schwartz
This is a fan-made translation solely for entertainment purposes with no guaranteed perfection; expect mistakes, grammatical errors, and some creative liberties. All original content and media used belongs to Cybird. Please support the game by buying their stories and playing their games. Reblogs appreciated.
Read this before interacting
One afternoon, Alfons and I were being briefed on our next mission.Â
Victor: Thatâs the general outline of it. Additionally, I have a favour to ask of you twoâŠÂ
Dariusâ Voice: Itâs me. May I come in?Â
Victor: You may.Â
Upon being granted permission, Darius entered the room with Nica and Ring.Â
Victor: You came at the perfect time, I was going to talk about you.
Darius: I saw Miss Fairytale Keeper enter the room with Alfons earlier, so I figured as much.Â
(Does Victorâs favour have something to do with the members of VogelâŠ?)Â
Victor: Actually, I was asked if one of the Vogel members could accompany you on a mission.Â
Victor: Iâm thinking that itâd be a good idea for this mission. What are your thoughts, Alfons and Kate?Â
(This mission is to find out the time and place of a transaction involving âillegal drugsâ.)Â
(Weâre only going to eavesdrop on the targetâs conversation, so it shouldn't be a problem to have more people with us.)Â
Kate: I think it's fine with me.Â
Alfons: I don't mind as long as I get to choose who comes with us.
Darius: Fufu, who will you choose?
Ring: Iâll cut every single member down if anything happens to Dari or Nica.Â
Alfons: Ooh, how scary! But thereâs no need to worry.
Alfons: The one I choose is you, Ring.Â
Ring: ⊠Me?
Surprised to hear that he was chosen, Ring cast a glance at Darius.
Darius: Isnât that great? I think you can learn various things from this.Â
Darius: So⊠Pass auf dich auf / Have a nice one.Â
Ring: ⊠Alles klar / Understood.Â
And so, the first mission with Alfons, Ring, and I began.
âŠ
The day of the mission. Ring stared wide-eyed at me when he boarded the carriage.Â
Ring: W-whatâs with that outfitâŠÂ
Kate: I put it on for the mission. ⊠Do I look weird?Â
Ring: ⊠I was just a little surprised because you look different from usual.Â
As Ring gave a blunt response, Alfons put an arm over my shoulder.Â
Alfons: It suits Miss Robin, doesnât it? I picked out this dress for her.Â
Alfons: She looks so lovely it makes you feel like you want to pin her down and get dirty with her, doesn't she? I understand that feeling.
Ring: WhaâŠ! I- I never said anything like thatâŠ
Alfons: My, are you secretly thinking about it then? What a pervert.Â
Ring: I would never! ⊠Youâre exactly as the rumours say you are. âA walking offence to public moralsâ!Â
Alfons: I donât deny that, but isnât your reaction too exaggerated, Ring? You sound like a virgin.
Alfons: I wonder if you can handle this mission when youâre so innocent⊠Iâm worried.Â
Alfons: Since youâre not used to women, perhaps we should have someone else replace youâÂ
Ring: W-wait⊠I have plenty of experience with that, so I don't have any problems completing the mission.Â
Alfons: Is that so? Thatâs a relief then. Isnât it, Miss Robin?
Kate: Y-yesâŠÂ
Alfons continued talking to Ring amusedly, his facial expression looking as though he had found a new toy.Â
On the other hand, Ring looked uncomfortable and was clearly not liking Alfonsâ teasing.Â
(... I hope we complete the mission without any problemsâŠ)Â
âŠ
The carriage sped through the streets and arrived at a large mansion in the suburbs.Â
Alfons: Allow me to explain about this mansion which is the location for our mission.Â
Alfons: This mansion is a meeting place for people who indulge in illicit love affairs.Â
Alfons: All forms of love are accepted here⊠regardless of social status, gender, or marital status.
Alfons: Therefore, all conversations between the pairs that take place in this mansion are kept strictly confidential.Â
Ring: That makes it the perfect place for criminals to meet in secret.Â
Alfons: Exactly. Moreover, participants can choose to get a key to a private room to enjoy some alone time together as a pair.
Alfonsâ explanation reminded me of what happened when we first arrived at the mansion.
= Flashback Start =Â
Butler: Please hold, dear guests. The rooms can only be used by two people. Three isâŠÂ
Alfons: No need to worry. We don't intend to have a threesome.
Alfons: He and I are competing for this ladyâs love. Isnât that right, Ring?Â
Ring: Huh!? Y-yeah⊠thatâs right.
Despite not fully understanding the situation, Ring seemed to be going along with Alfonsâ story.
Alfons: She will choose between Ring and I later on.
Alfons: It wonât be a problem if we only obtain the room key after that, right?
= Flashback End =Â
Kate: We have to choose the room next to our targetâs in order to eavesdrop on their meetingâŠÂ
Kate: Thatâs why you made it seem as though two of you are competing for me, then weâll find out which room our target is in and get our key.Â
Alfons: Your quick understanding is very helpful.Â
Ring: ⊠I wasnât told about this mansion prior to starting the mission.
Kate: It was my first time hearing about it too.Â
Alfons: Ah, I withheld that piece of information on purpose.Â
Kate: What.
Ring: Withholding information⊠is this Crownâs way of doing things? Or were you trying to trap meâŠ?Â
Ring: Whichever it is, I guess I donât have the right to complain if you were to kill me right here and now.Â
Kate: P-please calm down, Ring! Iâm sure he had his reasons for doing that. ⊠Right, Alfons!?Â
Alfons: Why did I withhold information, you askâŠ? It was for Ringâs sake.
Ring: For my sake?Â
Ring looked at Alfons suspiciously.Â
He was definitely feeling the same way I was â âthis man canât be trustedâ.Â
Alfons: I figured that youâd get nervous if you knew weâd be pretending to compete over a woman⊠so I chose not to tell you until the last minute.Â
Alfons: But you said youâre very experienced, right? My worries were unfounded then.Â
Rint: R-right. No need to worry about me.
Kate: What about me? Why didn't you tell me?
Alfons: Because youâll feel bad if Ring was the only one kept in the dark.Â
(I canât deny thatâŠ)Â
Alfons: Well then. Weâll have to find out which room our target choseâ
Alfons: And Kate will have to choose one person between Ring and myself to be her lover.
Alfons: If this goes as I expected, Iâm the one youâll choose, right? Iâll make you feel good today too, as always.Â
Ring: ⊠I won't let that happen.
Ring: As a member of Vogel, I canât afford to make a fool of myself here.
Ring: Iâm the one Kate will choose.
Tension sparked between Ring and Alfons.Â
(Whatâs going to happen with this missionâŠ?)
#ikemen villains#ikemen series#cybird ikemen#cybird otome#ikevil translations#otome#ikevil story event#alfons sylvatica#ring schwartz
258 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi Elodie! I was wondering if I might ask about your process for choosing names for the daemons in His Delicious Materials? I have some daemon characters knocking about in the back of my brain, but Iâve never been able to settle on names for them. I know that in His Dark Materials, some daemons have more common names, and some have more fantastical, but beyond that I donât know much about daemon naming conventions, and yours sound so delightful to hear and say.
Oh jeez sure! I unfortunately love making sweeping decisions and then forcing myself to live up to them.
(In reference to His Delicious Materials fanfic: https://archiveofourown.org/works/56658973/chapters/144024799 )
The only set HDM daemon naming constraints I can recall are that theyâre set by the daemonâs parents and thus relate to the parental names and desires; this Stelmaria, Greek, âStar of the sea,â has a son Pantalaimon âmultitude of blessings.â But other daemons, such as the nurse who was severed, have names like âNicholas.â Thus they can be what feels right, I think, with reference to internal family-feeling. people from Lyraâs Oxford are clearly going for Greek names - even the character whoâs a âkitchen boyâ has the lofty Salcilia, which seems to connect to âsaltâ - but the witches in HDM give their daemons Finnish names.
I think where possible it canât be the language youâre reading the story in - I.e. if youâre reading in English you shouldnât have a daemon named Trustworthy - and be three syllables. It would be ideal if it secretly revealed a piece of character, but could also be an aspiration. Willâs âkirjavaâ (multicoloured) is a description.
I had a few constraints. I set them early on. I think constraints make things easier but thatâs possibly a personality flaw.
One thing that doesnât happen much in daemon AUs is that I had different species of human to consider. This made me decide that they had to have relatively distinctive naming cultures.
- Bee was the one who sprang into my head without invitation and instantly suggested âwouldnât it be great if it lengthened into Bibelot, which is French for trinket?â And I was like, such a great idea bestie! Letâs write a novel about you! Maybe two! So if that happens to you, let that happen.
- this led to all half-foots having a daemon naming convention where they had to have three-syllable French names with the first syllable shortening to their everyday name and their long name being reserved for intimates; the short name should shorten to a word preferably in English. At first this was fine and made things easier because the only other half-foot daemons instantly presented themselves as Chatelaine and Chiendegarde. If you have a good convention/restriction it can make things easier at first and makes you sound confident.
- I felt that Greek-inspired names for daemons in OG HDM felt very cool in that setting. Laios is a Greek name IRL (Falin is Irish I think but ignore that) so I mentally fixed the convention of the siblings having Greek names.
- then I used Google Translate to find a word that meant gentle or feathery and found Elafros, which alludes to both, and also having the highly desirable -os ending which matches Laios and obviously creates a cohesive, family feel
- everyone reading this is probably like, no the hell it doesnât
- I liked the three syllables and sense of parental expectation so I researched it a bit more and settled on it.
- I wanted Laiosâs daemon to start with a P, three syllables, Greek and match Falin in some way. I scrolled through the P entries on a 1990âs website with a list of âdead wordsâ. Palinode was chosen for being obviously a cohesive and familial resonance with Falin (rhyming first syllable.) it also shortens to PAL and has connotations of sounding like paladin. Sheâs Falinâs paladin.
- everyone reading this is probably like, no the hell it doesnât
- Palinodeâs a terrible name actually. Oh well moving on
- I wanted Marcilleâs daemon to have a Greek name too, this choice feeling synonymous with a certain expectation of class/education as well as species to me. I wanted it to start with a P because at that point I had read more of the manga and she had a pet bird named Pipi.
- the pyx- beginning is super cute to me because I originally pictured Marcille as being a pixie.
- while scrolling through the list of dead words looking for Greek inspired names starting with py- I saw Pyxis and was instantly in love. It was listed as meaning âsmall pot for medicine and cosmeticsâ but upon more research I realised it was a constellation and apparently also means âcompass,â all of which felt absolutely perfect.
- Pyxis is an absolutely crap moral compass though
- I wanted Anne to be named Anne but that needed to be longer, so I tried putting the word âshieldâ into Google Translate and cycling through languages until Welsh gave me Tarian. It means shield and shortens to Anne! Itâs also a very pretty word.
- This then set the convention of dwarves getting Welsh names, and at that point I was happier for them to have proper names, so Aneurin (a Welsh menâs name meaning honorable, and shortening to Nye) and Gethin could just be chosen from a list.
- in conclusion itâs a lot of meaning+vibes!
- thank you for this question!
202 notes
·
View notes
Text
DRDT CH2 EP16 First Impressions
Weâve reached the end of the chapter! A bittersweet feeling, finally getting closure on this chapter while also ushering in a new hiatus. Still, congrats to dev for making it this far! Hope they enjoy their break, while we enjoy whatever theyâve cooked up for the ending!
Without further ado, let us enjoy peak.
Spoilers for the entirety of CH2 (hell yeah). CW: Execution, suicidal thoughts.
Itâs Aceover.
ONE vote for Teruko! Do we think Ace voted for himself? Did the mystery voter from Trial 1 repeat their vote on Teruko? Or did they not, and the voteâs just Ace? {Hindsight: Itâs CH1 Mystery Voter probs}
MonoTV: âYou got it right!â ITâS ALL OVER.
Okay wait itâs actually kinda weird to see the new David sprites outside of the Trial. Like itâs trippy idk why. Thatâs crazy.
Eden: âWhy her of all people?â Poor Eden, at least give her an answer! Even if itâs just âit was the easiest optionâ man.
Whit: âI really thought that no one would repeat what happened to Xander and Min.â Is this the very first piece of anti-Whit Time Loop theory evidence? Or is he just lying? I donât believe the theory, so Iâm passing that one to the defenders.
Ace: âI killed her. And if you canât forgive me for that, then thereâs nothing I can say.â
Hey remember when Nico said they didnât see the point of saying sorry if they wouldnât be forgiven anyways? Yeah.
The foils are foiling :O
Both Teruko and Eden blaming themselves in their own way (Eden mentioned it in Ep10 âjust like Min!â and now Terukoâs bringing âmisfortuneâ into the conversation), man we are in for some sad times with these two. And everyone else ig.
Hu: âHow could you say itâs just misfortune?â And Hu is very against this idea, interesting.
âSo we canât blame ourselves for failing to prevent something like that.â Ah, thereâs the ticket. Sheâs trying not to feel guilty about it, which is kinda fair, Areiâs death is 99% Aceâs fault.
Eden: âThe Ace I met for the first time wasnât a murderer.â Oof, Eden hitting us with the full highlight line. Sheâs so great for this honestly. Everything she says afterwards is also great for her character, I love her (and I donât need to read her lines with suspicion!!! Iâm free!!!)
Veronika. And sheâs still smiling. Go worst girl! /affectionate
âThe only thing anyone can do in this killing game is to shatter.â We are⊠getting worryingly close to secret quote wording here.
Rose: âAre you saying Ace was pushed into killing because of things like almost being killed?â (Paraphrased) Oh God sheâs gonna feel guilty too because she let Nico get the turpentine! Even if that doesnât work if Ace had already chosen to kill Eden, still! How much self-blame can we have this trial?
Teruko: âNo.â Yeah thank you.
Ace: âDid you all get the Veronika virus or what?â God Iâm gonna miss him so much actually.
[To Levi] âShut up for the rest of your life and kill yourself!â Holy SHIT heâs going out with a bang. {Hindsight: I didnât realize how accurate this would be}
David: âYou still have it in you to throw stones in your glass house.â Did this motherfucker correctly use the idiom Ace fucked up earlier? Heâs such a piece of shit /affectionate.
Ace: âI donât care if it made me a hypocrite!â AGH-! New sprite and the voice acting continues the hot streak of being absolutely fucking stellar! Holy hell!
[To Levi] âI just needed a reason to stay mad at you!â Ouchie!
[The whole Levi v Ace thing] This is just fucking incredible. Levi still doesnât understand, Ace just wanted to stay mad so he could live with his betrayal, just peak character writing all around. And peak VAing, of course.
Teruko: âI need you to do a favor for me. It might just save your life.â YOOO I CALLED THIS!!! Blackened Blaze of Glory letâs fucking goooo!!!! Thanks to shinycrows for asking me that!!!
âKill MonoTV for me.â Alright so. Not the best plan ever, but then again, itâs not like any plan against the killing game will work on CH2. Also the way she said that was great.
MonoTV: âYeah, more murder!â Whyâs it so funny for?
Teruko: âArei died because youâre a coward, Ace!â YO whyâs she going so hard right now?! This entire scene is incredible, I donât even have any words for this much peak. The emotion in her voice, holy fuck- Oh yeah because Areiâs crying reminded her of something! In the playground! So Teruko does have a small connection with Arei so sheâd feel real bad (for more reason than just death of someone she knew)! I didnât put that together till now.
[Ace punches MonoTV] PEAAAK! Oh shit it actually broke! That was so fucking awesome! Letâs fucking go Ace!!!!! Also MonoTV is definitely just coming back, right?
That broken MonoTV sprite though!
Eden: âFinally, itâs overââ The lack of music is making this really impactful, even though we know it wonât work. Holy shit.
MonoTV: âA fatal error has been detectedâ We breaking out different fonts?
MonoTV: âNow loading the default XF-Ture personality drivers.â
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AND THE CROWD GOES FUCKING WILD!!!!
Now we have the question. Was MonoTV created by XF for the game? Or did XF just create the AI, and someone repurposed it for thre killing game?
Also what are these defaults going to be?
âŠWait whose voice is this? Someone we know? Please tell me Iâm bad at recognizing voices! {I think itâs still MonoTVâs VA, just doing a different act, but Iâm not sure}
[MonoTV speech] Didnât expect MonoTV of all damn characters to have a badass moment, but I guess this is the world we live in now.
âBut there is no reason to punish Ace a second time.â UHHH Chat are we cooked?
The death of every participant? This is about rule 14, right? âAll murderers must be held accountableâ? The âeveryone is responsible for Maiâs death and must be punishedâ theory seems to be gaining ground.
Itâs also saying this is why it was created, so XF likely did have a direct hand in the killing game. Min MM not looking so implausible all of the sudden.
âI will pass the punishmentâŠâ chat weâre actually immensely cooked what.
âI will now proceed with the execution of Teruko Tawaki.â UHHH LUCK BETTER COME IN CLUTCH!!!
[Machine Gun] BRO?!?!?!
Charles: âThat thing will surely kill you!â Even Charles is sounding extremely distressed here, damn! But I guess Teruko is relying on her luck maybe?
Whit: âCharles! Stop talking and cover your eyes!â I mean yeah good advice but you know- More pressing things atm
Teruko: âNo :)â Whyâs she so silly coded?
Teruko: âKilled? I doubt it. As if something so kind could happen to me.â AAAAAAH!!!! The suicidal tendencies return with a vengeance!!!
[Her speech] Holy fuck holy fuck this is crazy sheâs actually doing the unhinged Lucky Student thing of relying on luck sheâs going in Iâm so terrified for whatâs about to happen.
âIâll show you all what it means to be the Ultimate Lucky Student.â Shit boutta go crazy.
[LEVI DOES THE THING] OF FUCKING COURSE!
Bro I was not ready for this. I wasnât ready in the slightest. This motherfucker better survive against all odds or itâs all over.
Bro that sprite- Heâs so cooked.
MonoTV: âHis injuries are not fatalâ Wait are we saved? Arturo look I know youâre not a doctor but for the love of God tell me you can do something about this holy shit. I wasnât ready for this.
VERONIKA. Holy shit sheâs actually insane.
Arturo: âHe could liveâŠâ Please??? For me???
Wait now that Iâm thinking about it. He hasnât said his secret quote. We might be saved.
[Whit sprite] ⊠Huh??? Bro what the fuck is happening this episode.
Ace: âExecute me right now!â Ough this shit insane!!! I canât- I genuinely canât react. Iâm just overcome with emotion at this point.
âIâll have a third death in my hands!â ⊠Wait the math. Unless heâs counting himself⊠does he blame himself for Taylorâs death???
[The entire Arturo - Ace debacle] IâŠholy shit???? The genuine distress in Arturoâs voice when he says he canât save Levi??? Ace clinging to the hope that he can??? Bro what the fuck??? This is insane???? I canât- I canât compute- This is actually insane. This is so much. Levi better not fucking die after this I swear to god-
Ace: âI donât want to dieâŠâ Holy shit dev did it. Iâm feeling just as bad for Ace as I felt for Min. Bra-fucking-vo. Holy fuck. No words.
[Thanatophobia]
(Fear of death right? Fits)
⊠Okay, so. I know someone brought up this term in relation to Ace. Genius, first.
Second, that might just be one of the greatest executions Iâve even seen, if not the best. I usually donât care much about how good executions are, but this⊠this is incredibly good. The music was banging. The execution method was unique. It wasnât related to his talent, but his character, which makes it better imo.
(Also are the âunexplained illnessesâ related to Xanderâs family?)
And even through all this⊠dev showed the corpse. When they didnât show Minâs. Why would you allow me to cope even further? You drop XF and show a corpse- holy shit. I just canât even process anything.
And he didnât say his quote. He never said it I donât think. Levi better survive.
VERONIKA. Holy shit sheâs actually getting more and more unhinged by the second the hell-? Yeah remember when she looked unnerved by Minâs execution?!?! She ainât looking unnerved no more!
Hu: âThe elevator is open!â Weâre just- gonna ignore- Alright, I guess itâs fair. Surely Levi survives right?
Rose please tell me you looked away. I know you saw Levi so itâs not looking great either way, but still.
Teruko: âGo on without me.â Is she going to talk to David maybe? About the secret?
âEveryone was gone.â Alright no, sheâs just going to mourn or something?
[Teruko reflects on her similarities to Ace and Arei] I really like this moment, itâs nice of her to say what the audience was probably already thinking.
MonoTV: âI must convince everyone that Iâm the villain.â And what does this mean MonoTV? Genuinely too burnt out to think about it any harder rn.
MonoTV: âThat is the fate that I have, to make others suffer.â HOW ARE WE TYING MONO FUCKING TV TO THE THEME OF FATE?!?!?!WHAT DO YOU MEAN WE HAVE TO TALK ABOUT FUCKING âTERUKO-MONOTV PARALLELSâ WHAT THE FUCK?! DEV YOU SON OF A BITCH YOU DID IT AGAIN!!! /positive
[Teruko breaks down] Holy hellâŠ
âI had known the answerâŠâ AUGH- The character writing⊠itâs so good⊠fucking hell this is incredibleâŠ
Where do we even go from here? Terukoâs speed running the themes of trust and fate like theyâre not the main themes of the series?!?! Iâm going crazy.
⊠Are we seriously leaving it on a cliffhanger whether Levi is alive or not? Like, I know the âsurviving studentsâ thing counted him, so Iâm guessing heâs alive, but⊠hot damn. This is an evil cliffhanger.
(Also I find it funny that Davidâs silhouette sprite did in fact change to what the dev said was his new default lol)
âSeems thereâs something heâs not proud ofâ The nailbiting right.
-
General Thoughts
âŠ
âŠ
âŠ
âŠ
Bro how the fuck am I expected to even begin to summarize this shit?!?!
Okay, in⊠ascending order of crazy.
Did David just⊠not speak almost the entire episode? Did he even have any lines when Teruko was being executed? The fuck is going on with him? He didnât even reveal Terukoâs secret???
Veronika was unhinged. Loved that for her. Hope she gets worse, it seems like CH3 will be a fun chapter for her (I hope that doesnât mean she dies).
Whit officially gets his very own unhinged/breakdown sprite! Weâve completed the set! I mean, itâs not as crazy as others, but it matches Roseâs soâŠ
Everyone endures further trauma, fun.
I even feel bad for Arturo! Poor guy did not ask for this shit! Thereâs fun foils here with Levi trying to protect the group as much as he can and Arturo being forced into the roleâŠ
Also. Of all ships. I did not expect Aceturo to get a dub here somehow.
I somehow called more or less predicted what Teruko was gonna do. Fun how that happened. And her little character reflection at the end was awesome, I loved it very much. Jesus fuck.
Thatâs gotta be the best execution Iâve ever seen, hands down. I donât care that there wasnât a single horse there. This is much better.
Also, no secret quote from Ace. So those are 100% not a good metric for defining who is at risk of death. Wonder if that means weâll get a flashback with him?
XF-Ture Tech?!?!?! MonoTV character building kinda?!?!?!?! Iâm going crazy?!?!?!
Levi??? This motherfucker better be alive. Thereâs no reason he should be dead, so Iâm gonna assume heâs alive. But wow⊠I guess weightedblankettt was sorta right on the âfinal orbitâ interpretation of Leviâs connection to Shoemaker-Levy 9, just⊠not in a way we expected. (If that meant nothing to you donât worry about it).
And Ace⊠Hot damn. Just⊠an entire character arc at the eleventh minute, huh? Howâs that for the people who were saying Ace wouldnât be remembered, huh? Levi probably owes him his life, in a way. He broke MonoTV. He faced his thanatophobia to try to help Levi survive. Just⊠so fucking good. I said it in the reaction. I genuinely felt just as much grief for him as I did Min. And coming from me, thatâs⊠a lot. Just incredible writing and voice acting and everything in betweenâŠ
This cements it, btw. This is my favorite trial from anything DR related ever. Itâs genuinely insane. I am going to make a more detailed, more coherent post analyzing the entirety of Part 2 of this chapter, because it deserves it. It deserves more thought than Iâm able to give right now on account of feeling too many emotions. Stay tuned for that, I guess.
Props to the dev, the VAs, and anyone who might have laid a hand on this at some point. Itâs genuinely incredible, this is an unforgettable experience. Holy shit.
I donât- I donât have the emotional energy to keep writing. Just⊠I think I need to calm down for a few hours. Genuinely loved every second of this. Thanks for reading, and see you when I gather my thoughts enough to trust myself to be coherent.
#drdt#danganronpa despair time#drdt spoilers#ace markey#teruko tawaki#monotv#liveblogging#levi fontana#what the fuck happened
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
forget me not | iv
Pairing: Jeong Yunho x witch!Reader AU: non-idol | supernatural Summary: Yunho should be happy--he's got everything going for him and he's set to marry the love of his life! So why is he standing outside of your shop on the night of his engagement party? Word Count: 7.5K (my bad) Warnings: infidelity, use of the k word
Fic Masterlist
a/n: my stitches reopened and I had to go back and get restitched đŹ so I spent all day in bed editing this chapter. i love reading everyone's theories and feedback is always welcome!
The first time Haewon saw Yunho, it was at your dorm during a study session. You were both surrounded by books, notes, and various pieces of stationary scattered across the floor. While you were focusing on writing out your note cards, Haewon was dancing around the room in an attempt to âactivate her brain cellsâ.Â
She had been caught up in her own world until the sound of a knock interrupted her antics. You stood up to answer the door, and a low voice followed, mingled with a chuckleâdeep, familiar, and warm.
Yunho.
He was your best friend, someone sheâd heard about but hadnât paid much attention to. But that day, something was different. He sat with a pile of books and a look of quiet concentration that intrigued her. His presence was magnetic, though subtle, and without realizing it, Haewon found herself sneaking glances at him, captivated by the calm determination in his demeanor.
She wasnât sure when it happened exactly, but at some point, between stolen glances and shared laughter over late-night group study sessions, she started to fall for him. Yunho was kind, always the first to offer a helping hand, and his dedication to his friends and family was unwavering. He had a way of making everyone feel valued and heard.
And when he asked her to be his girlfriend, she was over the moon.Â
"Did you know Yunho was going to ask me out?" she beamed, her voice laced with an excitement that made your heart sink.
You froze for a second, your pencil hovering above the page. There was a flicker of somethingâdisappointment, maybe even hurtâbut you quickly swallowed it down.Â
"Maybe," you muttered, your voice light, almost teasing, though it took everything in you to keep it that way. Haewon didnât see the way your grip tightened on the pencil, or how your smile didnât quite reach your eyes.
"I canât believe it," she gushed, oblivious to the turmoil behind your composed expression. "I mean, Iâve liked him for a while now, and I wasnât sure if he felt the same way, but when he asked meâŠGod, it was perfect."
"Thatâs great, Haewon" you said, your voice quieter than before, trying desperately to sound convincing.Â
You fell in love with the way Yunho truly saw you, even when you tried to hide parts of yourself. He understood you in ways no one else ever had, knowing your fears, your dreams, and all the things that made you tick. Somewhere along the line, you stopped worrying about what he would think of you because with Yunho, you never had to pretend.
Thatâs when you knew you loved himâbecause the idea of life without him didnât feel like life at all.
But how could you tell him? You werenât like Haewonâbold and unafraid, able to voice her feelings as if vulnerability wasnât terrifying. She was all confidence and ease, speaking her mind without a second thought, while you were cautious, overthinking, content to blend into the background.
Telling Yunho how you felt would mean stepping into the unknown. You couldnât bear the thought of losing him if things went wrong. So you stayed silent, burying your feelings deep, hoping that somehow, you could protect what you had by keeping your secret.Â
But things went wrong anyway.
You tried not to not let their relationship affect you, told yourself you were happy for them. Haewon and Yunho were two of the most important people in your life, and they deserved happiness. You repeated that to yourself like a mantra, hoping that if you said it enough, you might actually believe it.Â
It hurt seeing them together, knowing that while you were happy for them, you couldnât help the ache in your chest every time Yunho laughed a little too easily at something she said, or when she rested her head on his shoulder like it was the most natural thing in the world.
The worst part was that you couldnât even be angry. How could you? Haewon hadnât done anything wrong; she hadnât stolen Yunho from you, and Yunho hadnât abandoned you. It was like watching sand slip through your fingersânothing to hold on to, nothing you could do to stop it.
Yunho was happy, and you cared about him enough to want that for him, even if it wasnât with you.
After you disappeared, everything fell apart in ways neither of them expected. Yunho and Haewon participated in search parties, posted on social media about your disappearance, and cooperated with law enforcement. But there were no answers, no trace of where youâd gone or why. The emptiness you left behind was palpable, a gaping hole in both their lives.
At first, Haewon believed they were grieving together. She felt the weight of your absence in every corner of her life, and Yunho, in his quiet way, did too. But then, she began to notice the way their relationship shifted.Â
It was subtle at first: a slight distance in Yunhoâs eyes, the way he seemed preoccupied even when they were alone. He would zone out in the middle of conversations, and even when he held Haewon in his arms, his heart wasnât fully there.Â
Slowly, painfully, she realized the truth. Yunho wasnât just mourning youâhe was waiting for you. He was still tethered to you, pulled by an invisible force that Haewon couldnât compete with.
She never considered herself a mean girl. Sure, she had grown up in a comfortable world, surrounded by friends who were a little more tightly wounded and concerned with appearances. But now, standing on the other side of it, Haewon could see the truth for what it was. Yunho was never really hers to begin with. She hadnât stolen himânot intentionallyâbut she had taken something that was never really hers to claim.Â
Then there was Sungjae.Â
Sungjae had never been a close friend, not really. He was more of a background figureâsomeone on the outskirts of Haewonâs social circle who, little by little, had weaseled his way in. He was everything Yunho wasnât: impulsive, flirtatious, unpredictable. And it was those very qualities that ignited something in her.
The affair began quietly, like a secret Haewon wasnât ready to admit even to herself. It started innocently enoughâcasual conversations, coffee outings after shared classes. Theyâd stay up late in the library, long after everyone else had left, talking about things that felt too personal, too vulnerable to share with anyone else. Haewon convinced herself it was nothing more than a close friendshipâafter all, she had a large circle of friends. What harm could one more friend do?
As time passed, the line between friendship and something more blurred. In the quiet moments following your disappearance, Haewon found herself relying on Sungjae in ways she hadnât with Yunho in years. He became her anchor when the world felt uncertain, someone who made her feel alive and seen.
At first, it was easy to justify: she and Yunho had been drifting apart. Haewon had noticed it in the way their conversations had become shorter, less meaningful; the way they sat together in silence more often than not, the air between them filled with unspoken tension.Â
But there was also something darker about Sungjaeâsomething tied to the past Haewon desperately tried to forget. The night you disappeared, Sungjae had humiliated you, his cruel words cutting through the air as everyone watched in uncomfortable silence. And Haewon had stood by, doing nothing. She had stayed silent, too afraid to confront him, too indifferent to speak up.
Yunho had done nothing, either. His usual kind, gentle demeanor had turned into passive inaction, making excuses whenever Haewon brought up the topic like "It's just a phase" or "Theyâll work it out."
âDo you think Sungjae had something to do with Y/Nâs disappearance?â Haewon suddenly blurted out as the two were cooking dinner.Â
Yunho froze, his jaw tightening. He knew the answerâhe had always known. The last time anyone had seen you was when you stormed out of the apartment, cheeks flushed with shame and frustration. And yet, Yunho couldnât admit it out loud. Admitting that Sungjae was responsible meant confronting his own failure, his own role in pushing you away.
âIf he did,â Yunho said, his voice low, a dangerous edge creeping in, âIâll kill him myself.â
âBut you were the last one who saw her.â
His entire body tensed, the weight of Haewonâs accusation hitting him harder than he expected. He turned to face her fully, eyes dark and cold.
âYou think I had something to do with Y/Nâs disappearance?â His voice was low, hurt and anger threading through each word. He could feel the bile rising in his chest, burning with the injustice of her suspicion.
âThatâs not what I saidââ
âBut itâs what you meant.â Yunho cut her off. âYou think Iâm the reason sheâs gone?â
âIâm just trying to figure out what happened,â she murmured, her voice softer now, though the accusation still lingered between them.Â
âAll I did was walk her out, and the CCTV proved that! You have no idea how much Y/Nâs disappearance is affecting me! But to even suggest that I couldâve done somethingâŠâ His voice trailed off, swallowed by a surge of emotion.
âI canât do this,â Yunho muttered, his voice barely audible now as he turned away from her. Grabbing his jacket off the chair, he headed for the door, his movements tense and deliberate. âIâm done with this conversation.â
His footsteps faltered just before reaching the door, the frustration inside him boiling over. He spun back to face Haewon, his voice sharp and biting.
âEvery time it comes to Sungjae, you choose him. Why?â
âIââ Haewonâs voice cracked, but Yunho didnât stop. The door clicked shut behind him, leaving a deafening silence in his wake.
Haewon knew it wasnât fair to keep dragging him along when her heart was no longer fully his. But the thought of actually leavingâthe finality of itâterrified her. The knowledge that once she walked away, there would be no going back was something she wasnât sure she could handle.
And then Yunho proposed.Â
It caught her completely off guardâa moment she hadnât prepared for despite all her doubts and uncertainty. She hadnât expected him to propose, not now. But instead of facing the truth, instead of admitting that her heart had drifted away and she was entangled in an affair with someone else, Haewon did the only thing she could think of: she convinced herself that accepting Yunhoâs proposal would fix everything.
Haewon felt trapped. She felt the walls closing in, suffocating her as she tried to play the part of the happy fiancĂ©e. On the night of the engagement party, everyone around them was celebrating, toasting to their future, but all she could think about was how wrong it all felt. Her heart wasnât in itânot fullyâand she knew it.
The alcohol didnât help. Glass after glass, Haewon drank to drown out the noise in her head, to silence the guilt and doubt. She wanted to forget, to numb herself to everything, but instead, it only made her feel more exposed.
She avoided Yunho most of the night, choosing instead to party with her friends, laughing too loudly, her smile brittle around the edges. Yunho tried to get her to slow down, to pull her back to him, to hold her close, but every time he did, it felt like the air was being sucked out of her lungs. It wasnât his fault, but being near him only made the weight of her choices heavier.
Finally, something inside her snapped. Right there, in front of everyone. The frustration, the guilt, the suffocating pressure of pretendingâit all came to the surface. She knew it was unfair, that Yunho didnât deserve it, but she couldnât stop the words from spilling out.Â
Now, as she laid in bed next to Sungjae, the weight of her betrayal closed in on her. The wedding was fast approaching, a date circled on the calendar like a death sentence, and there was no backing out now. The dress had been chosen, the invitations sent. Everyone was expecting a celebration, but all Haewon could feel was dread.Â
Yunho had betrayed you too, hadnât he? He had stood on the sidelines, just as complicit, watching as Sungjaeâs cruelty unraveled you. And yet, he had stayedâstayed with her, proposed to her, tried to build a future with her. It was laughable.Â
The two of them, pretending like they could escape what theyâd done, like they could forge something real out of ashes. But the truth had always been there, lurking beneath the surface.Â
They were no better than the man lying next to her now.
Perhaps this was what she and Yunho both deservedâtwo people who had betrayed you, condemned to a life of misery together.
Life in the Emporium was nothing short of magical surprises.
Each day began with a quiet ritual, a moment of calm before the shop's unique energy fully awoke. The first thing youâd do each morning was reach for the incenseâcarefully selected for its cleansing propertiesâand light it. As the fragrant smoke curled into the air, it seemed to reset the entire space, gently sweeping away the lingering energies left behind by the previous dayâs visitors.
Above, the flowers in the hanging garden stirred with the first touch of morning light, their vibrant petals responding as if in greeting. You watered them with a flick of the wrist, though it felt more like a gesture of care than necessityâthey thrived on the shop's magic more than on water.
The shop had its own rhythm, a delicate balance between the mundane and the mystical. Travelers, clients, and even the occasional spirit wandered in, drawn by the promise of wishes grantedâsome simple, others far more complicated. You had seen all kinds: the weary traveler who just wanted safe passage home, the desperate lover seeking a second chance, or the ambitious merchant hoping to change their fortune.
But nothing in the emporium was granted without a cost, and the price wasnât paid in gold or silver. Every transaction required something far more preciousâa wish. Not the kind made on a whim, but a deeply held desire, pulled from the very core of oneâs soul.
You would watch as they approached the counter, hands trembling ever so slightly as they revealed their request. Their eyes flickered with doubt as the weight of the exchange settled upon them. Standing before you, they were caught between what they needed and what they were about to give up, realizing that their wish, once surrendered, would be gone forever.
You always asked if they were certain. If they understood the nature of their sacrifice. But the emporium never rejected a payment once it was offered.Â
You had become accustomed to the shopâs quirks, trusting its ancient magic to maintain a balance that you could only partly comprehend. It was more than a shop; it was a living entity, guiding not only the customers but you, its keeper, shaping the course of both your lives in subtle, unseen ways.
Everything functioned smoothly, like clockworkâuntil the day Yunho arrived.
From the moment Yunho stepped into the emporium, his presence unsettled you. There was a calm assurance in the way he carried himself, grounding everything around you. Despite never having met him before, something inside you insisted Yunho wasnât a stranger.Â
You recalled the strange memories that had flooded your sensesâthe wind whipping around you as you sat in a car with Yunho, the sun illuminating the way the corner of his eyes crinkled when he smiled. It felt so real, as if youâd lived that moment before, but then it dissolved into something deeper, something raw.Â
The emotions had gripped you before you could react, dragging you under like a riptide. Your knees buckled, and the world tilted, leaving you gasping for air. Yunho was there, of course. Even through the thick haze of your feelings, he kept you steady, his arms the only thing keeping you from crumbling completely.
Even now, the echoes of that moment lingered in your body. You could still feel the weight of the emotions that had passed through you, as if the magic had left an imprint on your soul.Â
âFate has already tied their threads together.â
Your mind raced, trying to grasp Hongjoong and Wooyoungâs conversation.Â
What did that mean? What threads? Could the connection you feltâthis strange, undeniable pullâbe part of some cosmic plan, one that had existed long before you even stepped foot in the emporium?
But how could you accept something so profound when you couldnât even remember him? The thought haunted you, and yet, deep down, the pull toward Yunho only grew stronger, as if Fate itself refused to let you walk away.
You sighed, taking a long drag from your pipe, leaning back as you watched a few late summer blooms drift down from the skylightâs hanging garden. Their petals fluttered like tiny omens in the gentle breeze. Fall had arrived, and with the change in seasons, the line between the living and the departed would thin, bringing even more travelers and clients from different realms.Â
The bell above the door jingled faintly, drawing your attention. You glanced over, catching the sleek, shadowy form slipping through the crack in the doorâa flash of fur before it darted out into the evening. You immediately knew who it was.
âWooyoung,â you called out. The cat froze mid-step, his tail twitching with surprise. Slowly, he turned his head, his onyx eyes gleaming mischievously in the dim light.
âDonât even try it,â you added, placing your hands on your hips. He blinked at you, feigning innocence, but you werenât about to let him slink away without answers this time.
The cat stretched lazily, as if he hadnât just been caught trying to sneak out, then padded toward you with that familiar, too-casual saunter. By the time he reached you, he shifted back into his human form with a dramatic sigh, ruffling his messy hair as if youâd truly inconvenienced him.
âI was just stepping out,â Wooyoung said, giving you that infuriating smirk of his. âNeeded some air. Itâs stuffy in here with all thisâ" He waved his hand around vaguely, ââmagic.â
You couldnât help but chuckle at the absurdity of it. âYou are magic, Wooyoung.â Your tone was teasing, playful. âHavenât you had enough of the outside world and tormenting humans for one lifetime?â
âIâm a cat. Gotta see what the worldâs up to,â he shrugged.Â
There was a beat of silence, and you took a breath before speaking. âI heard your conversation with Hongjoong last night.â
Wooyoung froze for the briefest moment, his eyes widening just slightly before he masked it with another lazy grin. The shift in his demeanor was quick, but youâd known him long enough to recognize the flicker of panic he tried to bury.Â
"Itâs not polite to eavesdrop," he teased, his voice light but edged with a subtle wariness.
You werenât about to let him wiggle his way out of this one. You had seen the way he was squirming, avoiding the real issue, and this time you needed answers.Â
"What does fate have to do with me and Yunho?"
His smile faltered, a crack in his usual carefree facade. Wooyoung shifted uneasily, searching for the right words to soften the blow, but knowing there was no easy way out. He could feel your frustration mounting, the tension stretching unbearably thin.
"Itâs... well, itâs like this," His voice lowered, and for once, he sounded serious. "Hongjoong thinks you and Yunho are bound together in ways that we donât fully understand. Itâs something thatâs deeper and olderâŠsomething that humans refer to as soulmates."
Soulmates.
It sounded ridiculous, unbelievable. You and Yunho, tied together by fate? He was just a traveler, someone the shop had revealed itself to. There was nothing special about him.Â
"How?" you scoffed, shaking your head as if the mere action would dispel the ridiculous notion. "Heâs a stranger, Wooyoung.â
Wooyoung shook his head, his eyes never leaving yours. He shifted uncomfortably, looking anywhere but at you.Â
"Well⊠the thing is you have met him before.â But the thing is... you donât remember. Because you canât, Wooyoung wanted to say.Â
"What are you talking about? Then why canât I remember him? What did I forget?"
Your chest tightened. The frustration, the confusion, the pull youâd felt around Yunho ever since he first entered the shopâit all started to transform into something deeper, something more unsettling. It was as if a fog was lifting, revealing shadows of memories you couldnât quite grasp.
He let out a long breath, rubbing his face. "Itâs complicated. There are things...about you, that you donât remember. That you chose not to remember."
Your mind raced. Memories? With Yunho? The man you barely knew, who had walked into your life like any other traveler? It didnât make sense. None of this did.
"If I erased him from my life, then maybe I had a reason," you snapped, the words tasting bitter. Wooyoung winced but didnât argue.Â
"Fate doesnât just disappear because you forget. Heâs still tied to you, even if you canât feel it." He paused, his eyes searching your face, hoping for some sign of understanding. "Maybe itâs why the shop revealed itself to him. Itâs fate, pulling you back together."
You could feel the ground slipping from beneath you, your grip on reality loosening with every word he spoke. What Wooyoung was suggestingâsoulmates, forgotten love, fateâit sounded like something out of a dream, a fantasy too far removed from the life you knew.Â
"Why does it matter if Iâm connected to him or not?" you continued, your throat tightening as the question lodged itself there, too painful to speak.
The air grew heavy, thick with tension, as if the walls themselves were reacting to the storm brewing inside you. The shelves rattled, and the shopâs energy pulsed erratically, reflecting the confusion and fear you could no longer keep at bay. The lanterns flickered wildly, casting frantic shadows that danced along the walls, twisting in the growing unease.
You tried to steady your breathing, to calm the chaos within, but your mind raced with unanswered questions, with the gnawing suspicion that Wooyoung was right, and it terrified you.Â
Wooyoungâs face fell, the spark of his usual wit dimming into something darker, something almost sorrowful. He shifted uncomfortably again, as though he wished to be anywhere but here, at this moment.
"Because no one wants to see you hurting, Y/N,â His voice was barely above a whisper, thick with regret. "You were in so much pain that you thought forgetting him and becoming the keeper would make it stop."
That name again. Y/N. It echoed in your mind, a foreign weight on your chest. It felt like a name you should know, but it slipped through your grasp. A name tied to a life you no longer remembered.Â
"That toy," he continued, "it triggered something, didnât it? The memoriesâthe emotionsâthey were too strong. And when you felt that, your magic went unstable. The shop could barely handle it."
You shuddered, the memory of that moment still fresh, still raw. But one question clawed at you, louder than the chaos youâd unleashed.
What had been so unbearable that the only answer was to forget?
âWhy is it so cold?â you groaned, bouncing on your toes and rubbing your hands together, trying to get the blood flowing.Â
The train station was always drafty, but today it felt like the cold had settled into your bones, refusing to leave. You shivered and glanced around, surprised to see no snow on the ground. It was oddâthis time of year usually meant blankets of white everywhere, the world covered in a quiet stillness. Yet now, all you had was the biting wind and a gray sky threatening snow that never seemed to come.
Yunho stood beside you, his breath puffing out in small clouds as he huddled deeper into his coat. He laughed softly, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he looked at you.Â
âYouâre always cold,â he teased, nudging your arm with his elbow. âShouldâve worn more layers.â
âEasy for you to say. Youâre practically a furnace,â you grumbled.Â
The two of you had decided to take the train home for the holidays after your first semester of university. You were both exhaustedâfinals had drained whatever energy you had leftâbut there was excitement in the air as Christmas approached.Â
âIâm surprised thereâs no snow,â you mused, gazing up at the dull, overcast sky. The clouds hung low, thick and heavy, but still no sign of snowflakes falling. âFeels weird, doesnât it? Christmas without snow.â
Yunho hummed in agreement beside you, his hands tucked into the pockets of his coat as he followed your gaze. âYeah, itâs like somethingâs missing. Hopefully, itâll snow while weâre home.â
His voice was hopeful, and you could see the small spark of excitement in his eyes. Yunho loved snowâit wasnât just the beauty of it, but the way it brought a sense of stillness and magic to the world. The kind of magic that reminded you both of simpler times, of building snowmen as kids and staying out too long until your fingers were numb.
The next morning, Yunhoâs wish came true.
Snow. Fresh, untouched snow covered everything. The rooftops, the streets, the treesâit all glistened under the early morning light, as if the entire world had been dipped in magic overnight.Â
This was the moment heâd been waiting for, the moment he hoped for when you both had been standing at the train station, wondering if Christmas would even feel like Christmas without snow. Now, it was here. His wish had come true.
But more than that, he wanted to share this moment with you.
You blinked up at the sky, a few lazy snowflakes still drifting down, landing on your lashes and melting against your skin. Yunho stood beside you, watching the way your eyes lit up, the way you took in the moment like it was something precious.Â
The two of you stood there for a while, wordlessly watching the snowfall together. It was the kind of stillness that felt sacred, the kind that only came with the first snow of the season.Â
As Yunho glanced at you, his breath caught. You werenât doing anything specialâjust standing there, bundled up in your oversized hoodie, your hair slightly messy from sleep, your cheeks flushed from the cold. You werenât trying to impress anyone, least of all him. You were just you, in the most effortless way, and somehow, that had always been enough.
There was a simplicity to the moment that felt different, more profound than he expected. Last summer, when youâd spent long, sunny days together, heâd thought he understood what he felt for you. He cared about you more than anyone, maybe more than he shouldâve let on. It was a love that had grown quietly, steadily, and was beginning to envelop him.Â
It was too easy to love you. Too effortless, too natural, as if his heart had always been meant for you. And thatâs what made it so dangerous.
He knew that sometimes, loveâno matter how powerfulâwasnât enough. The thought of risking what you hadâthis simple, effortless connection that meant everything to himâfor something as unpredictable as love felt like falling into the ocean.
And Yunho wasnât ready to make the jump.Â
He groaned, pressing the heels of his hands against his temples as if that could somehow ease the pounding in his skull. His head felt like it was being split open, a dull, relentless ache that refused to let up. The events of the previous night were a blurâfragments of conversation, too many drinks, and the sinking realization that heâd gone well past his limit.
Heâs supposed to head back to Seoul today, back to his life and the steady rhythm of work that usually kept his life in order. But there was no way he could face that right now, not with the amount of alcohol that had been consumed.Â
The events of last night came back to him in disjointed, hazy flashes. He remembered the way your fingers brushed against the plush toy, followed by the sudden paling of your face right before you collapsed to the floor.Â
Yunhoâs heart had nearly stopped at that moment, the world around him crashing into stillness. The usual hum of the emporium faded into nothing, the vibrant colors of the shelves and strange objects blurring into meaningless shapes.Â
His legs moved before his mind could catch up, and he was running, sprinting toward you as if the very air had been torn from his lungs. The world shrank, narrowing to the sight of you lifeless in his arms.
"Y/N, stay with me," he whispered, panic thick in his voice as he cradled your unconscious body. It was the same terror heâd felt the day you disappeared, the same helpless, gut-wrenching fear that had kept him awake at night, haunted by the thought that heâd never see you again.
Yunho held you like his entire world depended on it, his arms wrapped tightly around you, desperate and unrelenting. He pressed his forehead against yours, as he cradled your head against his chest, the warmth of your skin barely noticeable as panic surged inside him.
âIâm sorry, just please, please donât leave me,â he begged, his voice barely holding together. His fingers tightened their grip on you, trembling with the fear that if he let go, even for a second, youâd slip away for good.
He couldnât lose you, not when he had just found you again.
Then came Wooyoungâs revelation. You had chosen to disappear from his life. It wasnât an accident, or some cruel twist of fate. You had asked the shop to erase your memoriesâall of them. He could still hear Wooyoungâs voice, bitter and sharp, recounting the details, but the exact reason why Wooyoung had been so angry at him was lost in the fog of the night.
He remembered the stingâthe way the door slammed behind him, the coldness of the night hitting his face as he stood there, dazed, confused and frustrated. You were alive, bound to this strange realm by forces he didnât fully understand. But worse than that, you had willingly cut him out of your life.
After that, things blurred even more. Heâd ended up at a bar, the numbness setting in as he ordered drink after drink, trying to drown the sea of emotions that threatened to consume him. Somewhere along the way, Yeosang had joined him, and Yunho found himself pouring his heart outâhis frustrations, his guilt, his failures. He had ranted about the weight of trying to be the good guy while everything around him crumbled.
Now, in the harsh light of day, the weight of it all hit him with a different kind of intensity. His heart felt heavy, and he had no idea where to go from here.
Yunho sat up, staring at his phone as if it might give him the answers he was too afraid to ask for. His thumb hovered over Haewonâs name on the screen, trembling slightly. He wasnât sure what he was going to sayâhe didnât have a plan, only a sinking feeling in his chest that told him he couldnât keep pretending everything was fine.Â
The line rang once, then twice. By the third ring, his heart had started racing, the weight of everything he had to confront pressing down on him like a vice. When it went to voicemail, Yunhoâs stomach dropped.
âHey, itâs Haewon! Sorry I missed your call, but leave a message and Iâll get back to you soon!â
The artificial cheer in her voice made his skin crawl, and for a moment, he couldnât speak. He could almost picture herâsmiling, carefree, the version of her that had loved him wholeheartedly. But that wasnât who she was anymore. That wasnât who they were.
"Hey..." he finally whispered, âgive me a call when you get a chance.â Yunho waited for a beat, as if hoping she might pick up at the last second, but the line remained silent, empty.
âYunho? Arenât you getting ready to head back?â His momâs voice was gentle, but it startled him from his thoughts. She appeared in the doorway, concern etched in the lines of her face.Â
He didnât respond immediately, his gaze dropping to the floor. âI donât know if Iâm going back,â he admitted softly, his voice thick with uncertainty.Â
His mom walked in, taking a seat on the edge of his bed, her presence warm and calming. She had always been able to read him better than anyone, even when he was trying his best to hide. Mrs. Jeong didnât say anything for a moment, just letting the silence hang between them, giving him the space to breathe.
âTell me more.â
Yunho sighed, running a hand through his hair, feeling the weight of everything heâd been holding in. It was strangeâhe felt like a teenager again, venting to his mom about his problems, but this time it felt more suffocating. The future he had thought he wanted, the life he had worked so hard to build, no longer felt like his.
âIâm hungover. Iâm miserable. I donât want to marry Haewon. Iâm not happy with my job or where I am in my life. Mingi is my only friend, Yeosang kind of hates me, and Y/NâŠâ He let out a watery chuckle, the sound laced with bitterness. âSheâs gone.â
There it was, the truth laid bareâthe reality that had been gnawing at him for months, too terrifying to confront. The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of everything he had been trying to ignore.
Mrs. Jeongâs gaze softened as she listened, her heart heavy with a motherâs instinct to protect, but knowing she couldnât fix this for him. She reached out, placing a hand over his.Â
âYouâve been carrying this for a while, havenât you?â Her voice was soft, laced with a sadness that only came from witnessing the quiet battles of someone you love.
Yunho looked down to their joined hands, his throat tightening. The words he had held back for so long hovered on the edge of his lips, threatening to escape.Â
âI thought I could handle it. Butâ" He paused, his fingers gripping hers a little tighter, his chest heaving as he fought to keep the floodgates closed.Â
"I donât want to keep pretending Iâm okay,â he continued, voice cracking slightly. âIâm tired, Mom. Of the job, the engagement, everything. Itâs like Iâm suffocating, and I donât know how to breathe anymore.â he replied, quieter now, almost like he was talking to himself. It was the first time heâd admitted it out loud. The fear that had been chaining him to a future he didnât want.
His mother exhaled softly, her brow furrowing as she absorbed his words. After a moment, she squeezed his hand and spoke gently, her voice calm but firm.
âYouâve always been so considerate. Always thinking of others. But have you thought about what you want? Truly want, not just what you think you should want?â
It wasnât something Yunho had ever allowed himself to consider fully, and even now, the thought seemed almost too outlandish, too selfish. But the way his mother looked at him, with such understanding, made it feel less frightening, less impossible to confront.
âYouâre allowed to want something different, Yunho. Youâre allowed to change your mind. Youâre allowed to choose yourself.â
Her words struck something within him, unraveling the tightly wound rope of expectations he had tangled himself in for so long. He hesitated, his heart pounding as he dared to voice the question that had haunted him for months.
âSo you wouldnât be upset if I called off the wedding?â His voice was small, almost as if he were afraid the very mention of it might cause everything to collapse around him.
His mother shook her head, her expression soft and reassuring. âOf course not, Yunho. Haewon is lovely, butâŠâ She paused, choosing her words carefully, as she looked at him. âI always felt like she wasnât the one for you.â
Yunho blinked, surprised by the admission. His mother had never said anything like that before, and in all their talks about the wedding, she had always been supportive, never giving any sign that she might have doubts of her own.Â
âWhy didnât you ever say anything?â he asked, almost incredulous.Â
âBecause youâre finally listening to yourself. This is your life, not mine, not anyone elseâs. It wasnât my place to tell you how to live, Yunho. I wanted to believe that you knew what was best for you.â
âAnd if I quit my job?â he asked, testing the waters, anxiety sparking in his voice.Â
âGunho would be thrilled,â she laughed. âYou know, he was absolutely livid when you took the finance job over the Tigers. Iâve never seen him so upset with you! He ranted for weeks about how you were wasting your talents behind a desk instead of being out there building the ultimate dream team.â
His motherâs laughter faded, replaced by a more serious expression. âWeâve all had our hopes for you, Yunho. But those were our hopes, not yours. Lifeâs not a straight line. Itâs full of twists and turns. You donât have to stay on a path that doesnât feel right anymore.â
There was something comforting about the idea, the notion of stepping away from the path he had chosen, back to something that felt more like homeâmore like himself. Sitting with his mother, he began to wonder: What if it wasnât reckless? What if choosing the life he truly wanted wasnât some wild, selfish fantasy? What if it was okay to dream again?
His mind wandered to you, to the quiet snowfall and how the snowflakes caught on your lashes. He thought of that summer, driving to the beach, the wind in your hair and the sun beaming down on you, like the world itself couldnât touch you as long as you were together.
He thought of meeting you for the first time at six years old, running across the street and greeting you as if heâd known him your entire life. It was as if heâd found his other half that day, the person who made him feel complete even in his innocence.
But then, more painfully, he thought of meeting you for the first time again. Only this time, you hadnât known him at all.Â
With you, there was no need to fill the silence. Everything felt easy, natural, like you were meant to exist beside each other. You were his best friend, the one person who made him feel like himself. And suddenly, Yunho knew.Â
It was you.Â
The version of himself that existed when he was with youâthat was who he truly was. It was a terrifying realization, but at the same time, it was the most certain thing heâd felt in a long time. You had always been the one constant in his life, the one person who made everything feel okay, even when it wasnât.
And he didnât want to lose that. He didnât want to lose you.
He wanted a future with you.
Yunho swallowed, his pulse quickening, but for the first time in what felt like forever, his mind was clear.Â
âI thinkâŠâ he began, his voice steady, resolute, âI know where I want to go from here.â
Pushing open the door, the familiar chime rang through the shop. It was empty, save for you, and Yunhoâs breath caught when he saw you standing behind the counter, bathed in the glow of fading daylight.Â
He glanced over at you, watching the way you moved, how you seemed so different and yet so familiar. The person standing in front of him was still you, the same person heâd known since childhood. The memories from childhood rushed back againâthe snow, the summer sun, the first time you played baseball together. It all made sense now, in ways it never had before.
âYunho,â you greeted, your voice carrying a warmth as you lifted your hand with a graceful flick. The scroll hovering beside you shimmered for a moment, then dissolved into the air, disappearing as if it had never existed.Â
âHow are you feeling?â Yunho asked quietly. There was something boyish, almost shy, in the way he looked at you, like he was a kid again, standing in front of his crush, hoping for something, anything, that would tell him he was making the right choice.
âBetter. Thank you for being here the other night. It seems like you were a big help to Wooyoung.â
"I'm glad to hear that," he murmured, his voice soft as his gaze lingered on you, his eyes softening as if he were seeing you for the first time all over again. There was a quiet admiration that he couldnât quite hide, no matter how hard he tried to keep his emotions in check.
"I uhâŠ" he hesitated, his eyes flickered away for a moment, as if searching for courage in the silence between you, âIâm leaving for Seoul. Just to take care of some things. I wanted to see you before I left.â
You tilted your head, curiosity lighting up your eyes, the corners of your lips lifting in that familiar way that made his heart stutter. A playful yet gentle hum escaped your lips.Â
âOh? And whyâs that?â
Your question hung in the air, teasing him, pulling at the tangled mess of feelings he'd tried to bury for so long. He looked at you, a faint flush creeping up his neck as he struggled to find the right response.Â
âIââ he started, but his voice faltered. His pulse quickened, and for a moment, he felt completely exposed. âI couldnât leave without saying goodbye.â
The air around you seemed to still, the gravity of his admission settling like dust in the corners of the emporium. The idea of leaving felt wrong to him, and yet it was inevitable, something he had to do.Â
Your eyes softened with understanding, feeling more like home than any place he could go. Something in your gaze recognized him, sensing the invisible thread that tied you together.Â
âNo matter where you are,â you said quietly, your voice carrying the same calm assurance that had always soothed him, âthe emporium will always be within reach. As will I.â
The words were simple, yet they held a promiseâa promise that went beyond physical space or memory. The emporium was never bound by the ordinary rules of the world, and neither, it seemed, were you. Your small, understanding smile made Yunho feel that, despite the uncertainty, everything would be okay.
âBesides,â you continued, a playful glint flickering in your eyes, âI can always ask Wooyoung to lend a helping hand. He knows the way.â
âThat cat does nothing but bully me,â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, recalling how Wooyoung had made him a target of mischief.
Your laugh filled the space between you, a sound that seemed to chase away the heaviness for just a moment. Though Yunho tried to maintain his frown, the corners of his lips betrayed him, lifting into a reluctant smile.Â
Even though you didnât remember him, it didnât matter. There was something deeper between you, something unshakeable. And that, in its own way, gave him the strength he needed to leave.
You stepped forward, that invisible thread that had always seemed to exist between you tugged at your heart, drawing you toward him. It was a connection that transcended words, possibly even space and time. Yunhoâs eyes lingered on you, their quiet intensity making your heart skip a beat.
âThe next time I come into the shop,â he began, his voice low, âIâll be ready to make my wish.â
You searched his face, trying to read the depths of what he meant, but all you found was that same gentle fervor staring back at you.Â
âYouâve thought about it?â
âI have,â he admitted. âWith everything thatâs happening, I think I finally know what I want.â
The weight of his words settled between you like a promise. Whatever his wish was, it wasnât something to be rushedâit belonged to the future, a time when he was ready to claim it. And somehow, you understood that.
âIâll be waiting,â you whispered, though you knew Yunho heard it.
As he turned to leave, a sudden thought gripped you, pulling you back from the brink of your goodbye. âYunho⊠before you leaveâŠâ
He froze at the sound of his name on your lips, his heart fluttering. Every breath, every glance, vibrated with something unspoken, something powerful.
âWho are you?â you asked, your voice soft, tentative. âTo me?â
<< iii | v >>
taglist: @babymbbatinygirl @intowxnderland @hwasa28 @thedistractedwriter @beabatiny @lovelyglares @spenceatiny18 @tiny-apocalypse @sunnysidesins @heyitsmetonid @jwone @laurenwidjaja @potatos-on-clouds @xuchiya @syubseokie
#ateez#ateez fanfic#jeong yunho#ateez yunho#yunho x reader#yunho x you#ateez fic#modern au#ateez au#magic au#yunho#ateez imagines#yunho angst#forget me not#supernatural au
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Eye of the Hurricane [11] - Arrogance
A.N: Hereâs the new chapter my loves! â€ïž Thank you so much for your wonderful feedback, you made my day! â€ïžI hope youâll like this chapter as well and please donât forget to tell me what you think! â€ïž
Summary: Engagement period is supposed to be romantic.
Word Count: 3300
Pairing: MobBoss!Bucky Barnes x Reader
Warnings: Violence, death, guns, crime, blood, explicit language, drinking. This is an AU, friendly reminder that I donât condone any of the actions depicted on this story and please read with care.
Series Masterlist
For the next couple of days, you barely had any time for yourself. It wasnât as if you were naive enough to believe planning a wedding would be relaxing, but this?
This was something else.
âCan I just let you handle the whole thing?â you asked your wedding planner on the phone, leaning back on your seat while you kept your eyes on the people in the cafĂ© and she let out a laugh.
âI mean donât get me wrong, I appreciate your trust in me,â she said. âBut you still need to choose among the things I send you, otherwise itâll be like it's my wedding.â
âI donât know, you strike me as a person who has good taste,â you said. âI might not be completely opposed to that idea.â
âThanks but I already planned and had my wedding.â
âRight!â you said, snapping your fingers. âYou said you were married to a professor, right?â
âMm hm.â
âWas there like an open floor for discussions on your wedding?â
âNah, more like an open bar,â she said. âAnd donât try to distract me, my assistant sent you like one hundred emails.â
âI know, I knowâŠâ you muttered. âAt least I decided on the place.â
âYeah one down, ninety-nine to go,â she said. âBarnes weekend residence. Weâre going there tomorrow right?â
âYeah at 2 oâclock, itâs already on my calendar.â
âGreat,â she said. âAnswer my emails by then, please?â
âI will, talk to you later!â you said as you saw Ethan walk into the cafĂ© and you waved at him after hanging up.
âHey!â he said, coming to hug you when you stood up from your seat. âItâs been a while!â
âHey yourself,â you said and pulled back from the hug to smile at him, then sat down when he did. âYeah, sorry about that. Iâve been busy.â
âSo I figured,â he said after ordering a coffee to the waiter who approached your table to take his order and you sat up straighter.
âHow about you?â you said. âHow is everything at the company?â
âAlso pretty chaotic,â he said with a small smile. âIâve been working overtime, a lot.â
âIs everything alright?â
âYeah!â he said. âYeah itâs justâŠitâs a really big company that wants things done in a certain way.â
âDo you want me to send someone around so that they can talk to your boss?â
His eyes widened.
âIâyouââ he stammered. âIâmâ Iâm honored but I donât think thatâs a good idea.â
âWhy not?â you asked, tilting your head. âIf theyâre giving you a hard time, itâs only fair if they have a hard time as well.â
He stared at you as the waiter put the cup of coffee in front of him, and then he cleared his throat.
âIâll never get used to your lifestyle I think.â
âThatâs a good thing,â you said with a small smile. âPlease donât.â
âSo how about you?â he asked. âWhat have you been up to?â
You blinked a couple of times, nervousness churning your stomach before you took a sip of your coffee.
âThatâs actually why I asked you here,â you muttered. âAnd IâI know itâs going to sound a bit rushed, but umâŠâ Â
He pulled his brows together, his whole attention on you.
âWhat is it?â he asked and you swallowed thickly, then tried to smile.
âIâm getting married.â
He gawked at you for a couple of seconds in complete silence as if he wasnât sure if he had heard you right while you just sat there, nibbling on your lip.
âYouâŠyou what?â he asked when he could pull himself together and you shrugged your shoulders.
âGetting married,â you said. âIn a month, actually.â
âI wasnât aware you were in a relationshipââ
âI wasnât,â you cut him off and a look of realization dawned on his face, making him pull back slightly.
âThis is what we talked about all those years ago, isnât it?â he asked. âBack at college. I asked you numerous times and you said no but in your worldââ
âDonât,â you interrupted him again. âYou have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âYou can say no,â he insisted and you sipped your coffee, reminding yourself to not let anything show on your face.
âWhat makes you think I want to say no?â
âYou want to get married?â he asked with a dry laugh. âAnd to whom, if you donât mind me ask?â
âBucky Barnes.â
Ethan blinked a couple of times.
ââŠBucky Barnes as in the guy you hate?â
âThings change,â you said calmly and he scoffed.
âDo they?â he asked. âSo itâs a love marriage? Nothing to do with your family business?â
âTo repeat, you have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âYour worldââ
âEthan, I donât mean to be rude,â you said through your teeth. âBut if you genuinely believe that you know anything about my world, youâre fooling yourself.â
He pressed his lips together, then took a deep breath and pushed his chair back, your bodyguards sitting up straighter as if on cue but you held up a hand, gesturing at them to sit still. Ethan looked between you and the bodyguards, then let out a somber chuckle and put some cash on the table.
âFor the coffee,â he said and you rolled your eyes at him.
âEthanâŠâ
âIf theyâre forcing you to do thisââ
âNobody is forcing me,â you told him, looking him in the eye and he nodded his head slowly.
âThen I guess congratulations on the wedding,â he said with a sad smile. âIâm not going to pretend I know anything about your world Y/N, Iâm justâŠIâm just wondering what happened to the girl who told me sheâd only marry for love, thatâs all.â
With that, he walked out of the café and you gritted your teeth, then pressed your palms on your eyes, slouching in your chair.
âI killed her I guess,â you muttered to yourself and lowered your hands. âOccupational hazard and all.â
                                                *
As you knocked on the door to Beccaâs apartment, you could swear your head was about to explode from the headache pounding in your temples. You heaved a sigh and rubbed at your eyes, then heard the footsteps before the door opened.
âOh hi Y/N!â Leila said. âIt's great to see you, I didnât know you were coming!â
âSorry to bother you,â you said, offering her a smile. âIs this a bad time?â
âNot at all, come in!â
âIs Becca here?â
âYeah!â she said as she stepped aside so that you could go in. âWe were just watchingâum, are you okay?â
âNot exactly,â you grumbled and made your way to the living room to see Becca sitting on the couch with the remote in her hand.
âHey, I didnât knowââ she started but stopped talking when you flung yourself on the other couch across from hers, letting out a groan. You could hear Leila entering the living room as well and you raised your head from the pillow with a sigh.
âDo either of you have a painkiller?â
âOh yeah, let me get it for you,â Leila said and rushed to the kitchen while you pulled yourself up into a sitting position, then hugged a pillow over your stomach.
âWhatâs going on?â Becca asked and you huffed out.
âTerrible day. Do you want to go out for drinks?â
âIâd love to but I have plans,â she said apologetically. âIâll go out in like an hour.â
âWhat plans?â
âUhâŠtherapy,â she answered as Leila came back to the living room holding a glass of water and a pill.
âThank you so much,â you said as you took them from her and she smiled at you, then went to sit beside Becca after you swallowed the pill and put the glass on the small coffee table.
âSo?â Becca said. âWhat happened? Is it Bucky?â
âFor once, nope.â
âCongratulations on the engagement by the way!â Leila said. âTo be honest, I could kind of tell something was there even when you two kept arguing that night.â
You raised your brows and stole a look at Becca who shrugged her shoulders subtly. It wasnât that you thought she would say anything to anyone about the real reason why you and Bucky were getting married, but she had fallen so head over heels in love with Leila that it took you by surprise that she hadnât told her either.
But on a second thought, you knew you shouldnât have been surprised. Not only would you trust Becca with your life, but Becca was also raised with the same rules as you and Bucky were, and secrets were almost sacred in your world.
âThanks,â you said with a small smile. âItâs a bit rushed but when you know you know.â
âThatâs so true,â Leila said, holding Beccaâs hand and a cute blush spread over Beccaâs cheeks, making you smile despite the headache.
âSo itâs not Bucky then?â Becca asked and you massaged your temples.
âEthan.â
âOh I liked Ethanââ Leila started, but stopped when she saw the look on your face. âOr you know, I could also hate him if we hate him now, I donât mind.â
âNo no,â you said. âHeâs sweet but umâŠI told him the news about the wedding and he understandably did not like it.â
âYou two werenât together though?â
âEh, there was still something,â Becca said. âHe likes you, a lot.â
âHe thinks Iâm being forced into this,â you said and Becca shot you a smile.
âAs if anyone could force you into marrying my brother.â
âI mean itâs not the nineteenth century,â Leila pointed out and Becca let out a laugh.
âSo, how heartbroken was he?â
âI wouldnât say he was heartbroken,â you muttered. âJust angry I guess. And I get it, I havenât been completely honest with himââ You were cut off when your phone started vibrating and you took a look at the screen, then pushed yourself off the couch.
âIâll be right back,â you said and walked to Beccaâs bedroom, then took the phone to your ear.
âYeah?â
âHey beautiful,â Buckyâs voice reached you and you sat down on Beccaâs bed, fully aware that you were pouting your lips.
âHey.â
âHowâs your day going?â
âMeh,â you said with a shrug of your shoulders. âWhat is it?â
âI just called to let you know we have a dinner reservation tonight,â he said. âIâll pick you up from the hotel around 8?â
You made a face. âWhy?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât like your presence any more than you like mine,â you stated. âAnd itâll be harder for me to ignore you in a restaurant if itâs just the two of us having dinner.â
âI mean, you do realize you donât have to ignore meââ
âI know I donât have to, itâs more of a hobby,â you said. âSo? Why are you taking me out to dinner?â
âBecause if we want people to believe itâs a love marriage rather than what it actually is, we need to be seen outside as a couple,â he said and you heaved a sigh, then ran a hand over your face.
âRight.â
âSo thenââ
âYeah you can pick me up at 8,â you said and he paused for a second.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â he asked. âYou sound a bitâŠâ
âYeah Iâm fine,â you said in a rush. âItâs just you know, this whole marriage thingâIâm fine. Iâm great.â
âVery convincing,â he deadpanned and you scoffed a laugh.
âJust pick a nice restaurant, will you?â you asked and hung up before he could retort, then huffed out and got up from the bed to walk back to the living room to see Leila walking to the kitchen.
âSo Becca has stuff to do but I figured we could drink and watch trash TV if youâd like?â she asked as soon as she saw you. âI can make mimosas.â
You blinked a couple of times and nodded fervently.
âThatâd be great!â you said and she gave you a happy smile, then entered the kitchen. You smiled to yourself, then flung yourself next to Becca.
âIâve changed my mind,â you said and Becca tilted her head.
âAbout what?â
âAbout what I said earlier,â you said. âYou totally should propose and marry her, sheâs amazing.â
                                          *
Even you had to admit, the restaurants in Buckyâs territory were better than the ones in your fatherâs territory.
It was rather annoying but considering your house with him would of course be in his territory, at least you already knew you would get good food whenever you two went out for dinner. Buckyâs palm was warm on the small of your back and if it were any other time you would have slipped out of his grasp but you let him guide you to the restaurant.
âMr. Barnes, itâs an honor,â A man greeted you two by the entrance. âYour table is ready, please follow me.â
 You looked around the luxurious interior as you and Bucky made your way to your table, and a waiter pulled your chair for you to sit down. You took a quick look at the menu before ordering and Bucky just asked for his usual, and you watched the waiter walk away with the man.
âI donât think Iâve been here before,â you told Bucky. âWhen did it open?â
âAround a year ago,â he said. âI like it here, itâsâŠprivate, mostly.â
You hummed while the waiter filled your glass with wine and you took a sip, enjoying the nice taste.
âSo my dad called while I was getting ready,â you said. âApparently he will talk to Stark sometime this week.â
âI have a pretty good guess about how that will go,â Bucky muttered and you bit inside your cheek.
âYou think Stark will make things difficult?â
âI mean heâs not going to like it because two families uniting means a tremendous power in the city,â Bucky stated. âLetâs see how he reacts and plan accordingly.â
âMight have to sweettalk him,â you said. âGift him a shipment or two. And Romanoff?â
âIâm meeting her tomorrow,â he said. âSteve will be there too, theyâre old friends. Any stupid comments from Ian lately?â
âNope. By the way I was going to ask you but I forgotâthat night, when you and Ian were talking,â you said. âWhat did he tell you?â
Bucky scoffed before taking a sip of his wine.
âHe was saying that you wanted to be an active player in the business,â he said with a small smile. âJust in case I didnât know.â
You rolled your eyes. âIdiot.â
âBut I donât think he suspects anything.â
âNo, he thinks the same as my dad,â you said with a dry laugh. âI get married and pop out a few babies and become a fucking Stepford Wife.â
Bucky shot you a grin, then his head shot up.
âOh I almost forgot,â he said and took out a small velvet box out of his pocket, then put it on the table. You arched a brow.
âIs that the ring?â
âYeah.â
âNah you can take it back,â you said after sipping your wine. âIâll go and check some jewelers tomorrow and get something pretty, they can send you the bill.â
He pulled his brows together. âYou didnât even look at it.â
âI donât need to, Iâve seen the women you dated,â you pointed out. âSomething tells me they didnât educate you well about jewelry so thereâs no need forââ
You stopped talking when he reached out to open the small box for you and your eyes fell upon the ring, the rest of your sentence getting stuck in your throat. The pear-shaped diamond on the delicate rose gold band was so pretty that for a couple of seconds you could only stare at it while it glimmered under the dim light of the restaurant, almost hypnotizing you before you remembered to pull yourself together.
It was definitely to your taste, as ifâŠ
âBecca helped you,â you managed to say as you reached out to take it into your hand and he nodded.
âMm hm. Today.â
âWell played.â
Bucky gave you a proud smile, his piercing blue gaze almost too hot on your skin and you slipped the ring onto your finger, then held up your hand so that you could look at it better.
âItâs pretty,â you said. âIâm keeping it in the divorce by the way.â
He clutched as his chest. âDonât be so romantic Charm, Iâm going to get emotional.â
That made a laugh spill from your lips while the waiter brought your food, and you thanked him while Bucky leaned forward on his elbows as if he wasnât even aware of anything else but you.
âCan I ask you something?â
âNo.â
âHow did you use to imagine it?â
You looked at him. âImagine what?â
âYour engagement period, your wedding, you name it,â he said and you hummed, then leaned back.
âWhy do you want to know?â
âMaybe we can make the wedding the way you pictured it,â he said and you scoffed a laugh.
âI doubt it,â you said. âWhen I pictured my wedding, I always pictured myself in love. There was this fairytale wedding, gorgeous wedding gown, weâd go to Paris for the honeymoon and heâd be reciting poetry about how much he was in love with me in bed.â
Bucky blinked a couple of times and cleared his throat.
âIâm not good with poetry.â
âNever thought you were,â you said. âEh, maybe my second marriage will go the way I pictured it.â
That caused a shadow to cross his eyes but he recovered fast, sipping his drink.
âHow about you?â you asked. âHow did you use to imagine your second marriage?â
He tilted his head. âWhat happened to my first marriage?â
âIâm glad you asked,â you said, pointing at him with your fork. âFunny story. You knocked her up and you guys decided to keep it because you got emotional and it would be your first heir, so you two ended up getting married in a rush and named that baby your actual heir.â
An amused smile curled his lips. âInteresting. Go on.â
âBut after the baby, that marriage turned into one full of resentment and then you decided it was a good idea to fuck your secretary.â
âSo I live in a porn scenario?â he asked and you nodded.
âPretty much. Then your wife left you, took away all your thingsââ
âI donât have a prenup?â
You shook your head. âNope.â
âImpossible.â
âYou donât exactly have a prenup with me.â
He winked at you. âMaybe I trust you.â
âThatâs a terrible idea,â you retorted, making him chuckle. âBut yeah, your first wife divorced you. Sorry you had to find out this way.â
âIt was good while it lasted, Iâm sure.â
âWouldnât be so sure, she hates you,â you said airily. âRightfully, that is. Then you meet your second wife who definitely deserves better than you, but by some miracle she stays with you.â
âThanks a lot, she sounds amazing.â
âRight?â you said. âThere you go. Your two marriages.â
âVery creative,â he pointed out. âDo I recite poetry to her in this scenario?â
âYes but you also have performance problems so romance makes up for it, in a way,â you stated and he smirked.
âYou seem to put a lot of thought into my performance, pillow princess.â
Your jaw dropped as you gasped. âWhâhow dareâyou donât evenââ
âPlease,â he said. âYou dream of a guy reciting poetry to you on your honeymoon.â
You could feel your cheeks burning as you glared daggers at him.
âShut up,â you grumbled, making him smirk.
âThat being said, you have nothing to worry about my performance.â
You rolled your eyes at him while you chewed on your bite, then swallowed it.
âSee Bucky, this is exactly why when I divorce you, Iâm keeping the ring and the weekend house,â you pointed at him with your fork, coaxing a chuckle out of him. âYouâre too arrogant for your own good.â
Chapter 12
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#mob!bucky barnes#mob! bucky#mob!bucky x reader#mob!bucky#mafia!bucky barnes#mafia bucky barnes#mafia!bucky barnes x reader#mafia bucky x reader#mafia!bucky#mob bucky barnes#mob bucky#mob boss!bucky#mob bucky x reader#mob boss bucky barnes#mob!au#mob au
436 notes
·
View notes
Text
1/2 fatum invenit | gale x reader
part 1 of the "fatum" mini-series.
summary: you've loathed each other since the dawn of his first arrival. it never should've worked, but somehow, as you find yourself chest-to-chest within a sunken crypt with no way out, your feelings finally surfaceâ and Gods, do they cut deep.
pairing: gale dekarios x sorceress!durge!reader tags: fluff, angst, tons of cursing, mutual pining, forced proximity, enemies/rivals to lovers. word count: 5.3k notes: whew, here we are at last. if you've read "knuckle up" you might find the ending a little similar but... what can i say, im a softie. also, the durge aspect of the reader is truly very minimal, i just added it for the sake of flavor, whatevah... oh, and reader is super cheeky and generally curses a lot, im case that's something that bothers you. i want this to be a two-parter eventually, so expect some smut in the future chapter. as always, let me know what you think! enjoy! masterlist.
You⊠you fucking knew it. The one time in your life you decide to give a wizard the benefit of the doubt he⊠he screws you the fuck over.
It was supposed to be an easy job: infiltrate Kereskaâs chapel, retrieve the relic Raphael demanded, and slip away unnoticed. Hey, no big dealâ youâve handled worse without breaking a sweat.
Most of your companions werenât so eager to take on the devilâs dirty work after a night of drinking, so, you figured youâd tackle it solo. No problem. After all, youâd just returned home to Baldurâs Gate. The evening was warm, the streets thrummed with energy, and after a night of revelry, you were in a damn good mood.
So when Gale, with his calm, holier-than-thou attitude, offered to âassist,â youâd thought sure, why the Hells not?
And what a mistake that would turn out to be for you. Just as your gut had warned you, things ended up going sideways. All because of him.
You both had made it past the wards, the traps, and even those fucked up, undead necromancers that you hated dealing withâno thanks to Galeâs constant commentary on your spellcasting techniques. It was always some remark about how your magic was âundisciplined,â how you were âtoo reckless to be at your best.â Fuck, like you hadnât been doing this shit for years, now.
Warranted, you werenât exactly the nicest person, either. Meals at your camp were a battlefield of their own, filled with biting comments and passive-aggressive stares, often over trivial matters that had nothing to do with magic.
Plus, combat was no different. It rarely took more than a few minutes before you and Gale were mired in a heated debate over the âbest course of action for the situationâ. Naturally, these debates only added to the tension, making every encounter feel like a personal clash as opposed to a friendly discussion over technique.
You two were polar opposites, discordant, incompatible.
But you were an idiot, then. A dumb, tender-hearted idiot in a great mood who had hoped you two could eventually get along if the stars aligned just right. But thatâs all hindsight.
After all the hard work, you had almost had itâ your hand was just within reach of that damned necklace, caution thrown to the wind, when Gale decided to get fancy. A small âadjustmentâ to the magical aura surrounding the relic, heâd explainedâ something about minimizing risk and stabilizing the flow of the Weave so you could extract it safely.
You discarded the idea, of course; âfuck your tricks,â you had said (your actual words), rolled your eyes at him, and said goodbye to the remnants of your good mood as he reprimanded you like a teacher would a noviceâ and that, naturally, you werenât.
Unlike him, you didnât need a stack of tomes to inspectthis kind of arcane energy. It felt powerful and intricate, yesâ but beneath it all, it was just a trick of the eye. The glowing, golden-tinged sphere wasnât malevolent whatsoever, and instead served as a cheap ploy to repel those tempted by the artifact.
So, knowing what you knew, you reached for the relic despite his suggestion.
But, just as you were to lay a finger on it, he⊠he cast his fucking âsafetyâ spell. And everything went to hell.
The forcefield around the necklace reactedâ wildly. The air rippled in waves, the ground shifting beneath you, and suddenly, you were trapped in some kind of collapsed chamber beneath the chapelâ cut off from the rest of the world, with no way out.
Worst of all, you were in heartbreaking proximity. The dugout was deep, but narrow, allowing you maybe a centimeter of privacy before your chest collided with his. And Gods, did that happen often. Any movement you made, your bodies would collide in one way or another, be it feeling his thigh rub against yours, grazing fingers, or smacking his chinâ the last one being a complete accident on your part, of course.
And yes, as two magic-wielders would, you tried your luck. As it turned out, the stone binding your bodies together seemed to have a sort of Weave-repellent property that rendered your only functional skills worthless.
So, here you were, stuck with your arch-rival, and with every passing second, your frustration grew. It must have been half an hour since the disaster struck when you finally felt your head pound with frustration.
âGale,â you sigh for the millionth time, âAre you even listening?â
Heâs been doing a great job ignoring your commentary by seemingly occupying himself with analyzing your surroundings. Smart, sure, if it wasnât for the simple fact he refused to collaborate with you whatsoever. After your initial scream-off, he seemed reluctant to give you the time of day again.
He finally clears his throat to speak, and you shoot him a glare in the dim light.
"You just had to do your thing, didnât you?" he sighs.
âAnd you just had to show off,â you retort through a bitter snark.
Gale glances at you with narrowed eyes, yet his expression remains infuriatingly contained. âI was trying to prevent a catastrophe. If I hadnât intervened, the entire chapel may have collapsed.â
âWell, congratulations,â you snap, âIt collapsed on us instead. Iâm so glad we avoided a disaster, Gale.â
He exhales slowly, then gives you a haphazard eye-roll. âPerhaps if you hadnât rushed thingsââ
âRushed things?â Your chest flares, making it collide with his. âI didnât touch a damned thing. Youâre the one who decided the Weave needed tuning or whatever other bullshit.â
Galeâs eyes narrow, a flash of frustration crossing his face. âYou think I did this on purpose? I made the right choice. But youââ
âOh, so itâs my fault now?â You cut him off, âHonestly, fuck you, man. If you were half as concerned with doing a good job as you are with peacocking we wouldnât even be here in the first place.â
He looks away, his jaw tightening. âPeacocking?â
âYeah. Peacocking, showing offâAre you okay? I thought you were supposed to be the clever one.â You shrug in mock nonchalance, rolling your eyes as if the circumstances werenât already driving you up the wall.
You feel Galeâs chest rise and fall with a steadying breath, the sort one might take when trying to stop themselves from saying something theyâll inevitably regret. When it came to containing his bubbling rage, he beat you to it every time.
His casual lilt, when it comes, makes your teeth grit. âObviously.â
You groan loudly, letting the back of your head thud against the stone wall behind you. A tense silence falls between you, broken only by the steady rhythm of his breathing, a sound that seems to grow louder in the small space whenever conversation dies down.
âYou wouldâve been buried stone-cold dead under the rubble if I hadnât cast that spell,â he mutters, and just like that, your patience snaps.
âIâ I canât believe youâre saying this to me,â Your words are sharp as daggers, eyes burning into his as you twist your body just enough to face him head-on. âThe barrier was a ruse, Gale. A fake. I told you not to cast that damn spellââ
âAnd I suppose explanations are beneath someone of your obvious talents,â he snaps back, his words dripping with venom.
You glare at him, feeling your pulse quicken. âYouâre a scholarâ Gods, donât you know this kind of illusory magic is Kereskaâs whole thing?â you spit, watching his face aptly in hopes of catching a glimpse of something; remorse, sympathy, fuck, even just a bit of pity would satiate you.
But it never comes. His eyes bore into you with practiced reprimanding, and because he must see you on the precipice of breaking down, he continues to poke the metaphorical bear. âYou shouldâve waited.â
âOh, Iâm sorry, I mustâve missed the part where you became the authority on everything. In case you somehow overlooked it, Iâve been doing this for years without your lectures.â
âAnd look how well thatâs worked out for you,â he retorts, his voice low, treacherous. Thereâs a mocking smile imbued on his face, and you quickly realize it makes you want to tackle him to the ground and claw it out yourself. If it wasnât for the minimal space, you probably wouldâve even attempted it. âThis wasnât some petty street magic. That relic was infused with layers of defenseâcomplex protections you clearly didnât even account forââ
âI knew what I was dealing with!â you hiss, pushing against the wall for leverage. You brush against his chest again, sending an electric jolt of tension through the confined space. âI didnât need your over-calculated, pompous meddling. I had it under control until youââ
âUnder control?â Galeâs voice rises, his frustration finally splintering through his quiet facade as he emits a burst of scornful laughter. âDo you even hear yourself? Your recklessness nearly got us killed!â
You scoff, pushing back even harder. âYouâre so damn smugâ acting like the world will end if you donât micromanage every little detail, but guess what? You donât always have the answer. And right now, weâre stuckâ all because of your fucking arrogance.â
He opens his mouth to reply, but then closes it, jaw tight, eyes blazing as he holds your gaze. For a second, you think heâs about to let loose another lecture, but instead, thereâs silenceâa strange, electricity-charged stillness that envelops you like a cold breeze.
You canât speak. It crackles between you with a strain, thick enough to feel suffocating. Every breath you take only draws you closer to him, and somehow, it almost feels like the walls enveloping you have only grown thicker throughout your argument.
The closeness, the heat, the sheer intensity of the argumentâitâs all too much, and yet, neither of you looks away once your gazes inevitably connect.
The wizard licks his bottom lip languidly, lips smacking as he seems to be taking you all in. His eyes scan over you, and somehow the fact makes you feel vulnerable.
Finally, he breaks the peace.
âIf Iâm so arrogant, why did you let me join you?â
His eyes are dark, but not just with frustration; theyâre searching, questioning, as though heâs daring you to give an honest answer, knowing itâs something you canât afford yourself right now.
âYou asked me to let you come,â you bark out, pushing his chest with the heel of your hand, the contact sending a spark of heat through your outstretched arm. âI didnât want you here. I figured weâd get through this, grab the necklace, and go our separate ways again. But noâyou wanted to come. Play the hero, do all the dirty work, whatever your reasoning was.â
Gale doesnât flinch at your words, but his eyes narrow slightlyâ they flicker to the space your bodies connect at, then back to your tautened face.
His gaze lingers on where your hand presses against his chest, and for a fleeting moment, you think he might back down. But instead, his jaw clenches, and when his eyes snap back to yours, thereâs a fire behind them that ignites something deep in your gut.
âAnd you agreed,â he counters mockingly, the smile adorning his face making your head spin. âWhy?â
The question hangs between you for a beat. You falter, mouth opening and closing without a reply.
Heâs right. Heâs fucking correct, and you hate it.
Why did you agree? You couldâve said no, barked back at him, insulted his stupid wizard frockâ pushed him away with one of the countless options you had at your disposal.
But you didnât. You let him come with you, willingly.
You clench your fists, pushing against the surge of discomfort bubbling in your belly. âWell, forgive me for being an optimist,â you mutter, voice tight. âI thought, for once, that maybeâ Fuck. Maybe we could get through one fucking mission without trying to jump at each othersâ throats.â
He exhales at your explanation, tilting his head to glance through the top of the crevasse and toward the chapel ceiling. You follow suit, albeit subtly, noticing the intricate engravings lining the skylight; in the dim light of the afternoon sun, they look elegant, beautiful, even. How didnât you notice that when you first walked in?
âAnd howâs that going for us?â he asks suddenly, the smile curling at the edges of his mouth turning bitter.
You huff, running a hand through your hair. The condensation sticks to your fingers, and you canât help the joyless chuckle that escapes your lips when you look at him again.
âWell, I donât know,â you sigh, shrugging your shoulders lazily. Your cynical laughter shifts into the shadow of a smile. Somehow, as he glances down at you, you find yourself with a pang in your chest that overshadows the frustration youâve been drowning inâ itâs deep, and resonant, and feels like itâs swallowing your heart whole when his dark eyes meet yours. âWe still hate each other.â
The wizard exhales sharply through his nose, and strangely, you canât seem to read his expression even as your eyes squint.
His gaze is fixed on yours with an intensity that makes your pulse quicken; you feel it best when his hot breath hits the sweat-slicked skin of your face as he leans in. Itâs a slight, almost imperceptible gesture, yet just enough to make your breath hitch with⊠rage, aversionâ or perhaps, most frighteningly, something else youâve been pushing down for months since your first quarrel.
Youâre forcefully dragged out of your stupor when the pad of his thumb grazes your palmâ the touch sends a sharp, almost uncomfortable jolt of electricity down your spine, leaving you speechless as you chalk it up to an unfortunate accident. Nothing more, it couldnât be.
âI donât hate you,â he says, and though his tone is stiff, the words cut through your pause like a skilled blade.
It couldnât be.
Your breath catches in your parched throat, heart pounding with a force that would surely reverberate through his body hadnât his robe been so thick.
You can feel the heat radiating off him, each shallow breath you take only drawing you closerâ or, at least, thatâs exactly how it feels in the tiny space youâre being forced to share.
His thumb is still brushing your palm, slowly, gently, and deliberately enough that you cannot ascribe it to a simple accident anymore. For a second, your eyebrows arch and thereâs this urge to pull away, something thrumming in your head and telling you to hold to principle.
But you donât⊠youâ you physically canât. Not when heâs gazing down at you with⊠with patience. Understanding, maybe. But why?
A beat passes, then another. The tension coils so tight you almost want to scream to break it, and his gaze remains locked on yours, his palm grazing yours.
You swallow hard, trying to gather your scattered thoughts, but your voice betrays you when you finally manage to speak, trembling, barely above a whisper.
âYouââ Your throat feels tight, words failing you as his face remains inches from yours. "Youâre fucking with me. I⊠you hate me, Gale, I canâtâ"
He glances down at you with a strange glint in his eyes, then exhales loudly again. Did you strike a nerve?
âWhy do you always do this?â he questions with exasperation tugging at his tone. You feel his touch momentarily drop from yours, and in the heat of the moment, you find yourself missing it.
âWhat?â you blink, eyebrows furrowed.
âThis,â He gestures between the two of you with a frustrated sigh. âYouâreâ youâre always picking fights with me. Always pushing, always assuming the worstââ
âIâm picking fights?â Your eyes narrow, the sneer coming back to your lips like armor. âYouâve been criticizing every godsdamn thing Iâve done since day one, making me feel inferior, questioning my skillâ and now Iâm the one picking fights?â
He shakes his head sharply, then sighs in frustration. When you look up, his eyes are locked on yoursâdeep brown with flecks of gold, catching the fractured sunlight streaming through the cracked skylight. You could drown in them, given the chance.
âNo, thatâs notâ Thatâs exactly what Iâm talking about,â He stops himself, closing his eyes briefly before opening them again. âYou donâtâ you just refuse to listen to me. When we fight, in campâ even now. The relic, that barrier, youâ Gods, you always act instead ofââ
âDonât you dare paint me as the villain now,â you snap, bumping his chest with the pad of your palm again.
âYou almost got us killed!â he bites back, âI donât care for your talents if it means you donât utilize them properly. Have you ever stopped to think that maybe, just maybe, raw talent doesnât equal capability?â
Right.
Your lips purse, the pit in your stomach suddenly overpowering your ability to retort. It was a mistakeâ you should have known the niceties were a convenient gimmick to ascertain his position over you, and not an actual instance of humanity, for once.
But somehow, your false hopes only drive the wrath within you. You let the nausea overcome you and have it fuel your bitter tone as you finally find the power to speak up again.
âAll you care about is being rightâ about having the last word against anyone who dares question your abilities,â you mutter, challenging his stern gaze with your own, âAnd the rest of us? Weâre just supposed to sit by and watch, grateful to be in the presence of Gale Dekarios, the great, tragic wizard who thought his tricks could satiate a fucking Goddess!â
Youâre fuming. The words that come out of your throat are only half-baked as you shrill at him, but⊠but at the moment, it feels rightâ warranted, somehow.
So when you catch him give you the space to continue, you take it.
ââŠBut the truth is, you need to feel superior. You need everyone to see you as the sleekest in the room because deep down, youâre still clinging to the ghost of a woman who abandoned you. And thatâs why youâve been picking me apart since day oneâbecause Iâm not afraid to tell you how full of shit you are.â
Suddenly, you feel his hand catch your wrist, his grip firm as he holds you still. His thumb presses lightly against your pulse, sending a sharp, unwanted jolt of awareness through your body as your arm tries to jerk away.
âYou donât know the first godsdamn thing about me,â Gale growls, his breath fanning your face as the words spill out, thick with venom. âYouâre so wrapped up in your own insolence, so blinded by your stubborn pride, that all you can see in others is a reflection of yourself. And trust me when I say that itâs an ugly one.â
You laugh, a bitter, angry sound, but your heart is hammering now. âOh, so you think youâve got me all figured out?â
His jaw clenches, but his grip doesnât waver. âI know enough. I know that your actions speak louder than words. I know that youâre reckless, impulsive, and too damned proud to admit when you need helpââ
Your heart pounds in your chest, the heat between you scorching as your breaths mingle. âYouâre such a fucking hypocrite. Youâre the one whoâs blinded by your own self-importanceâ always thinking youâre the wisest, savviest person in the room, like the rest of us are just pawns in your little fucking game.â
Galeâs eyes flash with something wild and uninhibited, and you watch his sneer shift into a bitter smile again.
âYouâ You really think that?â he questions through a chuckle, voice gravelly and low. âDo you really think Iâm just using you for some game?â
For a heartbeat, neither of you moves. You sneer at him, and the outrage bubbles out again.
âOh, donât make me laugh. Youâve only ever looked out for yourself. This was never about helping meâit was⊠it was about proving something. To me, to yourself, to fucking Mystra,â you trail.
The moment the words leave your lips, the air shifts between you like a storm about to unravel. His grip on your wrist tightens, not painfully, but with a deliberate firmness that forces you to stop and feel the tension between you. His face is suddenly too close, and for the most succinct moment, you catch something flickering in his eyesâsomething dim, and darkâbut not the rage you were expecting.
He should be angry with youâ Hells, he should be furious. You just tore into every insecurity you knew he had, ripped open wounds that never quite healed, and worst of all, dragged his old lover into it all.
And yet⊠his gaze isnât burning with the fever youâve grown used to seeing from him in every argument, every fight.
Why the fuck isnât he furious?
âGods, I actuallyâ I used to admire you. You know that? Before all this, I thought you were someone I could⊠I donât know, respect. You were this brilliant, woeful man who carried the weight of the world on his shoulders, and I thought, âMaybe thereâs something more underneath all that.â I thought we could, I donât know, actually be somethingâfriends, allies, whatever the fuck. I wanted us to trust each other. But⊠but youâŠ" your voice lowers to a near whisper, and somehow, unbeknownst to you, your eyes go glassy with hot tears.
Youâre left reeling, heart hammering in your chest as your mind races along with your bitter confession. The air around you feels viscous, mucous-like, but when your throat goes dry with impending tears you look up to see something that makes your breath hitch.
Heâs listening.
Not just waiting for his turn to speak as he usually does around you, not calculating his next clever retort, but listeningâ really, truly listening.
His gaze, once so sharp with ire, has softened. His dark eyes are fixed on yours with a vigor that nearly undoes you, and thereâs no anger in them now, no resentment.
Your breath catches.
âYou never gave me a chance, Gale. Not once. It was always about you, your guilt, your past, your Mystraâ Fuck!â you cough out and rub your eyes with the pads of your palms, massaging your vulnerability away. âI tried. I really, really tried. But none of this seemed to reach you, not through that⊠that mental barrier youâve created around yourself. I think that since the very beginning, everything else was just noise to you. I was just noise to you,â your voice dies down to a mutter, and you inhale sharply to fight the sorrow back into your grieving heart.
You withdraw your hands and finally feel brazen enough to face him.
You can feel the heat in your cheeks, aware that your nose is red from the tears you tried so hard to hold back, that your eyelids are probably puffy and swollen, and youâre a fucking mess.
But it doesnât matter now. Youâve come undone, and now, nothing mattered to you anymore; not the anger, not the sorrow, and especially not the way his kind, gentle touch seemed to soothe your aching heart when his palm met yours.
You scan his face, but thereâs nothingâ or at least, you canât seem to read it through the coating of tears obscuring your eyes. The light above has shifted to cast his face in a warm, velvety light. You catch the subtle lines etched into his forehead, the faint silver threads streaking through his hair, and his lips curling into⊠a smile.
Despite your desperation, despite your pain, he was smiling.
Your chest tightens, fists clenching at your sides, and before you can stop them, a stream of hot tears finally spills down your cheeks.
This was it. You braced for impact.
ââŠSo do whatever the fuck you need to fill that void in your heart, but donât involve me in any of it. Andâ for fuckâs sake, Gale, donât act like you give a shit about me because youââ
But you never get to finish.
Before you can witness the gentle glint in his eyes as he leans into you, before you can even register it, his lips crash onto yours.
Your gasp is muted against the softness of his mouth. When he moves, itâs not gentle, not soft, but raw in its intensity and so, so desperate.
His grip on your wrist tightens briefly before finally releasing, his free hand sliding up to cup the back of your neck. The warmth of his hand is a pleasant change to the cold, hard stone youâve been leaning against, and suddenly, just as your mind threatens to flood you with dopamine, it all dawns on you.
Youâve been here beforeâno, not here, but in moments that feel eerily alike.
You recall the edge in his voice during arguments, the way heâd insist on ârectifyingâ you at every turn, the blunt critiques you assumed were borne from pure vanity. But now⊠now thereâs a clarity to it all. Worry. Fear. A softness, a hesitation. Like when he would offer his hand to you after a fight, his fingers lingering just a moment too long as they brushed over yours.
You loathed him⊠Hells, you detested him.
But how deep were you willing to draw the line between hate and devotion?
Against all your instincts, against the sharp, burning ache in your chestâyou drink him in. His warmth, his touch, the power behind it all.
You know you should push him away, shove him off, scream, but instead, you find yourself frozenâ trapped in the certainty of this moment. And despite every ounce of fury burning inside you, you canât deny the spark it ignites in your indigent heart as he caresses you so tenderly.
And with that, you seal your fate with his.
Your lips press against his, head tilting until you feel youâre melting into him. He groans softly against your mouth, and the sound makes your chest thrum with a melody youâre afraid to place.
Your hands, trembling, inch towards his chest, but this time they arenât formed into spiteful fists or an accusatory pointâ your palms lay lax against him, resting at the junction of his ribs and pushing, pushing⊠just in hopes of catching the steady thrum of his heart against your fingertips. The anger, the pain, the confusionâitâs all still there, but in this moment, none of it matters.
Just him. Just this.
For all the times youâve misread him, all the moments you thought his criticisms were barbs, meant to woundânow you wonder. You had mistaken his care for contempt, his frustration for hatred. But now, as his lips part slightly against yours, the world narrows down to just the two of you. No damned relic, no mission, no war; only the benign sensation of his hand cradling the back of your neck, the warmth of his mouth on yours, and the undeniable truth of it all:
Youâve never hated him. Not once in your rotten life.
And when his tongue swipes against your bottom lip, you want to come undone. Youâre tired, hot, melting into this fiery, passionate kiss that has slowly turned languid and gentle.
So despite the zeal enveloping your body, youâre finally forced to part.
When your eyes open, you find him already watching you. A shiver runs down your spine as you drink him in; tousled hair, half-lidded eyes, and the ghost of a smile on his plush lips as the both of you pant in tandem with each other.
He looks wrecked. But then again, youâre certain you do too.
Your face feels flushed, still burning with aftershock and when you bite your bottom lip, you find it swollen. Raw. The taste of him lingers there too, sweet like bourbon and sharp like anise.
You stare at each other. Itâs like youâre seeing him for the first time again, really seeing him, and it softens your heart as much as it terrifies your lust-addled mind.
The silence stretches between you, so thick you can feel it pressing against your skin. It pulls taut with every second, coiling tighter, and you canât stand how fragile it makes your heart feel.
You swallow hard, trying to gather your scattered thoughts, but your voice betrays you when you finally manage to speak, trembling, barely above a whisper. âYouââ Your throat feels tight, words failing you as his face remains inches from yours.
"Yeah?" His voice is huskyâ youâve never found that aspect of it attractive until now.
You open your mouth, but the wordsâwhatever they areâdie in your throat. Instead, all you can do is look at him and fall deeper into his embrace.
There are questions that swirl in the back of your mind, ones you know you should ask, but they slip away the moment his thumb brushes your cheek again. Why did he kiss you? Why did you let him? And why, despite the chaos and pain thatâs passed through your mind, did thisâheâfeel like the only thing that has made sense since you forgot all else?
âI never hated you,â he murmurs and shifts slightly, lifting his hand to cup your cheek. You nuzzle into his touch.
âI didnât want to hate you,â you manage, your voice barely above a whisper. âBut I thought itâs what we were meant to be. Enemies.â
âWe arenât,â The corner of his mouth twitches. âWe never were.â
His thumb brushes your cheek, and just like that, the fragile walls around your heart crumble. Gale Dekarios, the man you had sworn to hate, has somehow intertwined himself into your very existence in a way you suddenly think might last centuries.
â
As it turns out, the solution to your predicament was surprisingly, nearly embarrassingly straightforward. The anti-magic barrier encircling the sunken crypt could be dispelled by reciting the incantation inscribed on the rock wallsâ and with Galeâs surprising proficiency in Draconic, it proved quite an easy feat.
After that, it was just a matter of a few rudimentary spells. Naturally, the task took longer than anticipated, thanks to the lingering, newfound tension between you and the wizardâ fleeting glances, soft touches, and even an occasional, stolen kiss as you recited your magic; things you surprisingly found yourself quite fond of.
As you step out into the cool evening air, you inhale deeply, savoring the crisp, refreshing breeze. The sunset paints the world in a warm, golden hue, casting long, soft shadows across the cobbled streets as you pass by groups of chattering townsfolk.
âIâve been thinking,â you hear your companion muse through a playful smile. âAfter all of this, do you think we could avoid arguments for a little while?â
You meet his gaze with a puckish eye roll, a smile tugging at your still-swollen lips. The warm glow of the streetlights casts his face in a soft, intimate glow, and your smile widens into a grin when you catch his lips bearing that same sign of your carnal affection.
âIt depends,â you reply with a nonchalant shrug, pushing against him playfully.
âMhm, and on what exactly?â he hums, his hand squeezing tighter around yours. When his thumb caresses your palm, you feel your heart thrum with something you canât quite describe.
âOh, I donât know,â you reply, glancing up at him with a grin. He returns it within a beat, and now itâs your turn to knit your fingers tighter. âHow much longer are you planning on nagging me?â
He chuckles from the belly, and the coil in your chest that youâve long expected to be spite emerges as something much larger, softer, and most unexpected. You fear to name it out loud.
You smile when your gaze meets his, the warmth in his eyes mirrored by the softness of your own. He leans in, and the world narrows to the touch of his lips against yoursâa brief, gentle kiss that seems to linger in the evening light. In that fleeting moment, all the doubts and anxieties are swept away with his voice calling your name.
âFor as long as I live,â he retorts softly, his voice laced with tenderness as the air between you, once again, fills with his laughter.
#fanfiction#writers on tumblr#fanfic#reader insert#x reader#ao3#ao3 writer#eventual smut#bg3 gale#bg3#bg3 tav#tav#baldurs gate#baldurs gate 3#baldur's gate 3#baldur's gate iii#baldurs gate tav#baldurs gate gale#baldursgate3#gale romance#gale dekarios#gale of waterdeep#gale x tav#gale x reader#gale dekarios x reader#masterlist#forced proximity#mutual pining#enemies to lovers#enemies to allies
225 notes
·
View notes